Why is Calvinism so Hated?
By Dr. Ken Matto
Preface
Since I became a Christian almost 40 years ago, upon
studying my Bible I have come to the conclusion that what is referred to as
Calvinism is the most important tool for the true understanding of the
scriptures. Yet, it so hated by
many Christians simply because it takes them off the throne of their own
salvation and puts God rightly where he deserves to be, which is in charge of
the salvation of every true believer right down
through history. The main
reason that it is hated so much is because it is the most misunderstood
arrangement of biblical teachings.
Free will proponents consistently attack it with erroneous interpretations and
of course get a hearty amen from other free willers.
Here are some comments I have received on Facebook concerning Calvinism.
Each of these attacks are easily responded to but would fall on deaf
ears.
Comments by People on Facebook who hate Calvinism
Read this entire diatribe against Calvinism made by an
Arminianist. This attack shows the
total ignorance the free willers have toward Calvinism!
(4/18/19) Irresistible Grace is that you have no free
will, no choice in the matter, that when God reveals Himself and salvation to
you that you are incapable of resisting Him and will be saved whether you want
to be or not. However Hebrews 6:4-6 and Hebrews 10:26 clearly show that the
unsaved can resist the enlightenment and knowledge of the truth and fall away
from Salvation. Hebrews 6:4-6 and 10:26 is speaking about the unsaved falling
away (rejecting) enlightenment, the knowledge of , the taste of salvation - they
had not yet taken hold. This does not relate to the saved giving up or losing
salvation as many think. So therefore you can resist His grace and you do have
free will, that He does offer it to all not willing that any should perish but
that all should come to repentance.
Unconditional Election is the spawn of the previous 2,
that if the other 2 are true then yes it is a pick and choose elected few. But
since the previous are based on unscriptural heresy then that doctrine is false.
This dogma states that you have no free will and are only a product of
predetermination, that you have no chance or ability of your own - that you are
damned to Hell or a special chosen one to Salvation, that Christ may or may not
love you and may or may not have atoned for you - it's a gross and despicable
hellish garbage heresy. Let alone that this nonsense also includes Infant
Damnation as a special added bonus. That from the moment you are conceived, if
you aren't one of the special lucky predestined ones, if you die as a Baby you
still go straight to Hell to burn. Such a lovely theology, damning Babies to
Hell.
The only aspects of Calvinistic theology that is true is
the Total Depravity of Man, Perseverance of the Saints, and a modified variant
of the chosen - that some are chosen, like John the Baptist for a work, but not
all are. That sin is complete in degrading mankind to destruction, our sins have
caught us away and separated us from God and condemned us to Hell, the Bible
backs that up clearly - and that Once we are Saved we are Always Saved.
Perseverance of the Saints is a major Biblical truth.
Saying that one could lose their Salvation or have it taken away would mean you
would have to work to keep it. But our Salvation is by Grace through Faith
alone, not of works.
Salvation is a free gift, no maintenance, no earning of
favor, and once given it cannot be taken away. Ephesians 4:30) "And grieve not
the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption." - -
if we do grieve Him we just confess and we are cleansed (1 John 2:1 / 1 John
1:9). The Father doesn't disown the wayward child, but like the prodigal son the
goodness of God leads us to repentance and cleansing. - - When did the prodigal
son cease to be a son of the Father? - - Not by works, Not by righteous works,
Not by deeds of the law, and Not by sight. But by Faith alone, through Grace
alone, by Jesus Christ who is God alone.
Titus 3:5 / Ephesians 2:8-9 / Galatians 2:16 / 2
Corinthians 5:7 / Romans 1:17 / Romans 6:14 / Hebrews 10:38
“That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord
Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead,
thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and
with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.” (Romans 10:9-10)
After believing and repenting you are sealed/saved, then
because of your love for Christ you want to follow Him. It's not because you
have to but because you want to. The Will of the Father is that all would come
to Christ, not follow laws and commandments (John 6:39-40)
Any idea of self-merit affecting salvation in earning to
gain, maintaining to keep, or self- atonement for sins is heresy and the person
is not saved. The same goes for believing that Baptism saves, forgives, or seals
with the Spirit - it's still a belief in a form of righteous works that affects
salvation - this is heresy too. It's all through Christ's merit on the Cross and
His Resurrection, or else through attempting in your own merit you earn Hell.
"In whom we have redemption through his blood, the
forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;" (Ephesians 1:7)
"In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word
of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye
were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise"(Ephesians 1:13)
"To him give all the prophets witness, that through his
name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins." (Acts 10:43)
James 2 is talking to Christians already saved, and it's
talking about charity and Christian behavior for promotion of the Faith, not
maintenance of salvation. If it was talking about works for salvation, then Paul
is a liar, James and Paul are butting heads, God wrote a contradiction in His
Word and is then the author of confusion, and would then not be God. Correlating
with the rest of Scripture shows there is literally no way one could make works
for salvation on any level truly work with the layout of Scripture. Salvation
would then not be by Grace as it says if works were involved.
And this Salvation can never be lost or taken away -
Romans 8:1 no condemnation unto those in Christ who walk in the Spirit -
Galatians 5:18 and if you are led by the Spirit you are not under the law. Any
sin after that brings chastisement, not disowning or a casting away. John 15:1-6
is paired with 1 Corinthians 5:1-5 / Psalms 66:18 / Proverbs 28:9 / James 1:6-7
about God's discipline, and nowhere does it relate to losing salvation or having
it being taken away.
In addition, as mentioned previously: Hebrews 6:4-6 and
10:26 is speaking about the unsaved falling away (rejecting) enlightenment, the
knowledge of, the taste of salvation - they had not yet taken hold. This does
not relate to the saved giving up or losing salvation as many think.
Losing Salvation, or it being taken away, given up -
denotes a working to keep it. But it's not by works or righteous works, deeds of
the law, or by sight. It's by Grace alone through Faith alone.
By Grace are you saved through Faith - Not by works or
self-merit.
The Hyper Calvinistic TULIP theology is corrupted and unbiblical, and it
teaches another gospel - Galatians 1:8-9
Most God
will say “God died for some”; God Himself said, “Preach the gospel to every
creature” (Mark 16:15).
Answer:
We go to the entire world with the Gospel because we do not know who
the Elect of God are. Only God
knows who they are and they come to faith by means of hearing or reading
gospel literature.
Calvinists never believe in a free will; The Faith offered by JESUS CHRIST
Himself is for "whosoever will" to receive, and all men are permitted to reject
it. (Revelation 22:17, John 3:16)
Answer:
There is no such thing as free will which will be heavily covered in
this study. The word “whosoever”
does not mean “anyplace, anywhere, or anytime according to their will
can become saved.” That word
“whosever” carries with it the meaning of “everyone or all.” This will also
be covered in more detail.
Calvinism's perseverance of the saints is not the same as Eternal Security of
the believer IN Christ which is preservation of the saints. Calvinism's
perseverance of the saints is focusing on the saints not the Saviour whereas the
Bible tells us clearly to focus on the Saviour alone because Jesus is the only
Mediator and not ourselves. It is His POWER that keeps us forever secure IN HIM,
not our perseverance.
Answer: The Perseverance of
the Saints occurs because the indwelling Holy Spirit empowers the true
believer to endure any situation of which the martyrs of the faith attest
to. Perseverance of the Saints
focuses on God granting strength to his children to endure to the end.
And ye shall be hated of all
men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved.
(Matthew 10:22)
Dear
Calvinists,
Please don‘t promote Calvinism in this group. If
you do, your posts will be removed without warning.
Repeated offenders will be removed without warning!!!
What is this moderator afraid of?
Truth?
As you can plainly see that the three comments made
above are easily refutable simply because we matched what was said to the
scriptures. We will cover many of
the pet teachings which free willers believe is biblical especially the diatribe
above and we will see the Bible has tremendously different teachings than what
the free willers espouse to be true.
Beliefs such as the Age of Accountability, Loss of Salvation,
Decisionism, the Offer of the Gospel and others are covered in this study because
they are all linked to the free will movement and not found anywhere in
Scripture. It is nothing more than
the superimposition of personal beliefs upon the Scriptures.
We will look at what Calvinism really is and we will
look at what Arminianism teaches which is the source of the entire free will
movement. There will be repetition
and many verses and teachings will overlap which will enforce the teaching at
hand, this is intentional because many verses respond to the different free will
beliefs and statements dealt with in this study.
If you have read this far, I do hope that you continue because you will
discover that Calvinism is really a more in depth study of the scriptures than
the shallowness which comes from the free will camp.
This study contains a massive amount of Scripture which you will also
notice are not twisted in any form or fashion to fit them into a belief system.
You will see that the system called Calvinism harmonizes and homogenizes
the scriptures without any twisting or over-explanations.
You will also discover that Calvinism sees God as the initiator of
salvation and the one who performed it on behalf of his elect.
Calvinism is basically “The Hated Truth.”
All Scripture is from the Authorized Version of
the Bible. This edition of the KJV
conforms to the text of the King James Bible printed by Cambridge University
Press, circa 1900.
What is
Calvinism?
Calvinism is a moniker given to a system of beliefs that
God is in charge of man’s salvation and brings us out of a condition of
spiritual death unto newness of life.
Therefore we are buried with him
by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the
glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.
(Romans 6:4) Calvinism
is not really an invented system of beliefs but is a system that believes the
Bible teaches what it says. It is a
solid biblical refutation of the teachings of Jacob Arminius and the present
free will movement within the majority of churches. Another name for Calvinism
would be the Doctrines of Grace which teach the true sovereignty of God and does
not exalt man to a position he doesn’t belong, that is, the belief that man has
the ability to thwart God’s plans in salvation or in anything based upon a
mythical free will. Calvinism is
really an erroneous description because it is nothing more than the teaching of
Scriptures in the truest sense of the word without the addition of man’s desires
and man-centered teachings.
Calvinism was not an invented system by John Calvin but
was the response to the 1610 Remonstrance which was created by the followers of
Dutch Theologian Jacob Arminius. We
will look at the Remonstrance in the next section.
The response to the Remonstrance was given in 5 basic points which are
easily borne out in the Scriptures and need not be twisted to make the Bible
fit.
The five points of Calvinism are:
T – Total Depravity
U – Unconditional Election
L – Limited Atonement
I – Irresistible Grace
P – Perseverance of the Saints
The TULIP was not created by John Calvin but the Synod
of Dordtrecht (Dort) which was convened between November 13, 1618 and May 9,
1619. John Calvin was born July 10,
1509 and died May 27, 1564, 54 years before the Synod of Dort was convened.
The TULIP is a biblical response to the five articles of Jacob Arminius.
Jacob Arminius had disagreed with the teachings of John Calvin and had
desired to discuss his findings in a synod.
Arminius died in 1609 and was not able to present his views.
When the Synod of Dort was convened in the Netherlands in 1618, they
reviewed the material created by Arminius and in the six months of studies, the
Synod declared Jacob Arminius a heretic and condemned his views.
Calvinism was then declared the official religion of the Netherlands.
What Arminius did was not reject John Calvin but he rejected the Bible
itself because Calvin only interpreted the scriptures according to what was
taught in the Scriptures. Arminius
imposed his own ideas on the scriptures and came up with a man centered system
of beliefs. This is why he was
declared a heretic and his teachings condemned.
The five articles of the 1610 Remonstrance are:
1) Free will of man to accept or reject Christ
2) Conditional Election
3) Universal Redemption
4) The Holy Spirit can be resisted
5) A Christian can lose their salvation
John Calvin has been seriously maligned by many
Christians and especially by those who have never studied the issue but have
been influenced by others especially free will pastors.
Calvin was a very serious student of the Scriptures for his entire life.
He lived only 55 years but he was a great influence on the people of
Geneva. Calvin was not the only one
who believed in the doctrine of predestination.
Others who believed in predestination were Martin
Luther, Thomas Cranmer, Huldrych Zwingli, Heinrich
Bullinger, Martin Bucer, Jonathan Edwards, George Whitefield, Charles Haddon
Spurgeon and many others were all strong believers in predestination as is the
author of this study. John Calvin
was the spiritual father of the United States because all the Pilgrims and
Puritans who came here in 1620 & 1630 were “Calvinists” not followers of
Arminius. The Pilgrims in 1620 came
here from the Netherlands which was declared officially Calvinist the year
before. Let us look at the TULIP
and gain an understanding of what John Calvin extracted from the Holy
Scriptures.
T – Total Depravity
U – Unconditional Election
L – Limited Atonement
I – Irresistible Grace
P – Perseverance of the Saints
Total Depravity
Total Depravity is the
biblical teaching that man is so corrupted by sin that all his works are tainted
by sin and that no amount of works can get a person to heaven.1
Total Depravity also means that the soul of man was darkened by sin and
is in total bondage to sin.2 It also means that a person cannot
understand the Gospel because they are in a state of spiritual death and a
person who is dead is unable to understand spiritual things and also unable to
reach out and ask for salvation.3
This person’s will is not free because it is in bondage to sin.4
They also cannot exercise any type of saving faith because of the
darkness of the soul.5 Yet even in a state of total depravity people
still have the ability to show kindness to others but that does not extend into
the spiritual realm of salvation.
1) Isaiah 64:6; Ephesians
2:8-9
2) John 3:19
3) Ephesians 2:1, 5
4) Romans 6:16-18
5) Galatians 5:22; James 2:14
Unconditional Election
God has chosen a people for
himself from before the foundation of the world.1
It was not done according to any person’s abilities or social status.
The people chosen were done so without any foreknowledge of God knowing
who was going to accept Jesus or who wouldn’t.
God grants the faith and the repentance since it is impossible for a
spiritually dead person to generate either.2
It is God who has chosen the sinner to salvation and not the sinner
choosing Christ because the seeking of the Lord is not within any spiritually
dead person.3
1) Ephesians 1:4;
Revelation 13:8; 17:8
2) John 14:17; 2 Timothy 2:25
3) John 15:16; Romans 3:11
Limited Atonement
Christ did not die on Calvary
for the sins of every person in the world or else every person in the world
would be saved.1 He died
for the people who were named from the foundation of the world and only them.
Those whom Christ died for were spiritually resurrected so they could be
raised from spiritual death to eternal life.2
The Holy Spirit is also given to every true believer which means they are
given the pledge of eternal life which begins at the moment of salvation.3
Limited Atonement can be seen in the Last Will and Testament of Christ.4
1) Matthew 1:21; John 13:1;
John 17:9, 20; Titus 3:7
2) John 5:24; Romans 6:4;
Revelation 20:6
3) Ephesians 1:13-14
4) Hebrews 9:15-17
Irresistible Grace
Irresistible Grace means that
God does not ask a person if they want to accept Christ, instead if a person was
named for salvation before the foundation of the world, then when their day of
salvation comes, God plants the Holy Spirit within that person and they become
born again at that moment. There is
no rejection or resistance because the action is very quick.1
There is no process by which the Holy Spirit does this but indwells that
person and they are saved for eternity.
Now with the Holy Spirit indwelling a person they now have faith, the
ability to understand the Bible, the ability to believe, and to admit they were
sinners whereas before the indwelling they did not think they were sinners.2
If God has named a person for salvation, sometime during that person’s
life they will become saved.3
1) John 6:37; 44
2) John 14:17; 16:13
3) Acts 22:6
Perseverance of the Saints
The
Perseverance of the Saints occurs because the indwelling Holy Spirit empowers
the true believer to endure any situation of which the martyrs of the faith
attest to. Perseverance of the
Saints focuses on God granting strength to his children to endure to the end.1
It is the Perseverance of the Saints which has created many martyrs for
the cause of Christ because they would not yield to outside pressure even at the
cost of their earthly life.2
This also means that with the indwelling of the Holy Spirit the true
believer has eternal life and can never lose their salvation because it is
eternal life and not temporary.3
1) Matthew 10:22
2) Matthew 14:1-10; Acts
7:59-60; 12:1-2
3) John 10:28
What is Arminianism?
Arminianism is the teaching of Jacob Arminius.
(October 10, 1560 – October 19,1609)
Arminius was a Dutch Theologian of the Reformation.
He was a proponent of “prevenient grace” which is a time period when God
begins to show kindness to a person in hopes that the person will accept the
Lord Jesus Christ as personal Savior.
Prevenient grace does not guarantee a person’s salvation nor is it the
grace of salvation but is a precursor to a person accepting God’s invitation.
This is basically well-known as free will where God begins to woo a
person to the point they make a decision to either accept Christ as savior or
reject him. As you can see already
that Arminius taught a man-centered gospel.
If I was to make an estimation about how many Christians
are free will believers, I would probably say at least 95% of them are since
most of them belong to free will churches.
It is far and few in between when you can find a church which teaches the
Doctrines of Grace void of man’s intervention.
Jacob Arminius had desired to present his views to a duly called synod in
the Netherlands but he died at his home in 1609.
He was a professor at Leiden University and was there until the day of
his death. One of the biggest
proponents of Arminianism was John Wesley (1703-91) and that is why he was
always at odds with George Whitefield (1714-70) who was a staunch Calvinist.
The followers of Arminius wanted to remember their teacher so they took
his teachings and compacted them into five basic articles which comprised the
Remonstrance of 1610, one year after he died.
The five points of Calvinism did not exist yet for another 9 years.
The Remonstrance of 1610
The followers of Arminius published their opposition to
The Belgic Confession (1561) and the teaching of John Calvin and his followers
especially regarding the doctrine of predestination. In the Five Arminian
Articles, also known as the Five Articles of Remonstrance, they affirmed a
conditional election upon the basis of foreseen faith, along with a universal
atonement, the possibility of resisting grace, and the possibility of lapsing
from grace. Their teaching was condemned at the Synod of Dort in 1618-1619 and
those who continued to teach Arminianism were persecuted.
The five articles of the 1610 Remonstrance are:
1) Free will of man to accept or reject Christ
2) Universal Redemption
3) Conditional Election
4) The Holy Spirit can be resisted
5) A Christian can lose their salvation
First Article
Conditional Predestination.—God has immutably
decreed, from eternity, to save those men who, by the grace of the Holy Spirit,
believe in Jesus Christ, and by the same grace persevere in the obedience of
faith to the end; and, on the other hand, to condemn the unbelievers and
unconverted (John
3:36). Election
and condemnation are thus conditioned by foreknowledge, and made dependent on
the foreseen faith or unbelief of men.
SECOND ARTICLE.
Universal Atonement.—Christ, the Saviour of the
world, died for all men and for every man, and his grace is extended to all. His
atoning sacrifice is in and of itself sufficient for the redemption of the whole
world, and is intended for all by God the Father. But its inherent sufficiency
does not necessarily imply its actual efficiency. The grace of God may be
resisted, and only those who accept it by faith are actually saved. He who is
lost, is lost by his own guilt (John
3:16; 1
John 2:2).
THIRD ARTICLE.
Saving Faith.—Man in his fallen state is unable
to accomplish anything really and truly good, and therefore also unable to
attain to saving faith, unless he be regenerated and renewed by God in Christ
through the Holy Spirit (John
15:5).
FOURTH ARTICLE.
Resistible Grace.—Grace is the beginning,
continuation, and end of our spiritual life, so that man can neither think nor
do any good or resist sin without prevening, co-operating, and assisting grace.
But as for the manner of co-operation, this grace is not irresistible, for many
resist the Holy Ghost (Acts
7).
FIFTH ARTICLE.
The Uncertainty of Perseverance.—Although grace
is sufficient and abundant to preserve the faithful through all trials and
temptations for life everlasting, it has not yet been proved from the Scriptures
that grace, once given, can never be lost.
These five points the Remonstrants declare to be in
harmony with the Word of God, edifying and, as far as they go, sufficient for
salvation. They protest against the charge of changing the Christian Reformed
religion, and claim toleration and legal protection for their doctrine.
Taken from the Christian Classics Ethereal Library -
https://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/creeds1.ix.iii.v.html
As you can plainly see in these five articles of the
Remonstrance are all based in the belief that unsaved man has enough light to
initiate and maintain salvation. It
places the burden of salvation upon man and removes it from God who is the one
who initiates and maintains a person’s salvation.
Article 1 – States that the person hearing the gospel
being preached has enough light within them to make a decision either for
salvation or against it. Salvation
is not based upon the doctrines of election and predestination but the belief
that God looks down through history and sees who is going to accept the Lord
Jesus Christ as Savior and who isn’t.
Article 2 – It is the belief that Christ’s atonement had
paid for the sins of every single human being on earth, those who have lived in
the past and those who are living at present and those who will be created in
the future. However, even though
the sins have been atoned for, one cannot have salvation unless they ask for it
and then the atonement of Christ is applied to that person.
Article 3 – Man by himself does not have the ability to
regenerate himself even within his own free will he is incapable but he must be
regenerated by the Holy Spirit and therefore must be strengthened by Christ do
so.
I am the vine, ye are the branches: He
that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for
without me ye can do nothing. (John
15:5)
Article 4 – Grace can be resisted in that even though
God has been bestowing prevenient grace upon a person, they are still able to
resist the wooing of God and completely reject his desire for their salvation.
Article 5 – It is believed that the Grace of God is
active in a Christian’s life and can give them the strength needed to endure any
type of situation in this life, it is not yet proven that the Grace of God is
sufficient to guarantee that the Christians will remain saved and can still lose
their salvation.
Arminianism is an unbiblical response to straight and
unadulterated biblical teachings.
It is a total man-centered theology and makes no bones about man being in charge
of his salvation and his entire Christian life.
It dethrones God and places man on the throne of his own salvation and
makes God his errand boy with the belief that they can command God.
This is why the Synod of Dort declared Arminianism a blatant heresy
because it is just as much a heresy today as it was in 1610.
One of the most heretical teachers who followed Jacob
Arminius was Charles Finney and he was such a believer in loss of salvation that
he believed Christians could actually be lost while in heaven and fall from
salvation. Here is the quote from
Finney’s Systematic Theology: “Saints in Heaven can by natural possibility
apostatize and fall, and be lost. Were not this naturally possible, there would
be no virtue in perseverance.” (Page 550)
Calvin’s
Ministry
John Calvin lived only 55 years but in that short span
of time he was a voluminous writer and his ministry was a full one.
-Sunday’s he taught the New Testament and some Psalms in
the afternoon
-He took 5 years to complete the book of Acts
-He preached 46 sermons on Thessalonians
-186 Sermons on Corinthians
-86 sermons on the Pastoral letters
-43 sermons on Galatians
-48 sermons on Ephesians
-5 years on the harmony of the Gospels
The above was what he taught only on Sundays!
During the week he taught the Old Testament:
-159 sermons on Job
-200 sermons on Deuteronomy
-353 sermons on Isaiah
-123 sermons on Genesis
He was still preaching when he died at age 55.
In 1536 He published the Institutes of the Christian
Religion which was a major work for someone who was 27 years old.
He led the French Reformation!
This is why he worked so well with Luther, Zwingli,
Savonarola and others because he loved and taught the Bible.
It is a total of 1244 sermons.
Calvin’s teachings were based only upon Scripture and
not upon anyone’s opinion and therefore his teachings are vilified by modern day
Christians because the majority of what is taught today is based upon three
things: 1) Counterfeit Bible Versions; and 2) personal opinion; and 3)
amalgamated teachings from the world.
This is why the modern day free willer hates Calvin because he based his
teachings solely on Scripture and Scripture does not pander to man’s feelings,
desires, and opinions.
Pelagianism and Semi-Pelagianism
Pelagianism comes from a man named (circa 354-420 A.D.)
Pelagius who was a British Monk who had taught in Rome for a short period of
time. He had gone to North Africa
in 410 A.D. where he engaged Augustine, then Bishop of Hippo in a theological
dispute. After that he went to
Palestine and then disappeared from history.
He was another cog in the wheel of heretical teachings.
Pelagianism – Denies original sin therefore denies that
sin is passed down through having children.
If there is no original sin, then what is the source of the sin that is
handed down to each generation. He
taught that people still had the capability of choosing good or evil without any
divine intervention or assistance.
Pelagianism is condemned as a heresy
Pelagius has been condemned by many councils throughout church history including
the following:
Councils of Carthage (412, 416 and 418)
Council of Ephesus (431)
The Council of Orange (529)
Council of Trent (1546) Roman Catholic
2nd Helvetic (1561/66) 8-9. (Swiss-German Reformed)
Augsburg Confession (1530) Art. 9, 18 (Lutheran)
Gallican Confession (1559) Art. 10 (French Reformed)
Belgic Confession (1561) Art. 15 (Lowlands,
French/Dutch/German Reformed)
The Anglican Articles (1571), 9. (English)
Canons of Dort (1618-9), 3/4.2 (Dutch/German/French
Reformed).
The list
of councils was taken from http://public.csusm.edu/guests/rsclark/Pelagius.htm
California State University San Marcos
It is very rare that you will come in contact with
anyone who endorses full Pelagianism.
The people you will come in contact with are those called
semi-Pelagianists.
Semi-Pelagianism
Semi-Pelagianism teaches that God and man can cooperate
to attain man’s salvation. Have you
ever heard the saying that you need 2 signatures on a spiritual paycheck, God’s
and yours? They also believe that
the sinner has the ability to initiate belief in God.
They also teach that God’s grace is in response to man’s initial effort
of reaching out for salvation. It
sounds like the theology found in free will churches today.
Oh wait a minute, it is!
Semi-Pelagianism was condemned at the Council of Orange
in 529 A.D. in Orange, France.
The Council affirmed much of
the theology of Augustine of Hippo, and made numerous proclamations against what
later would come to be known as semi-Pelagian doctrine.
The majority of Christians today are semi-Pelagian in doctrine, we know
it as the belief in free will. In
412 A.D. Augustine came to the understanding of predestination in that there is
absolutely no acceptance by man as a prerequisite for salvation but the choice
was totally God’s choice.
Calvinism and Evangelism
And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and
preach the gospel to every creature.
(Mark 16:15)
Another false accusation levied against the Calvinists
is that there is no urgency in getting the gospel out to the world.
They think that because we believe in the doctrines of election and
predestination, then there is no need to send forth the gospel to the world
because if God has already chosen those he is going to save, then why bother
going to the streets and evangelize.
Quite frankly there are many who are called
hyper-Calvinists who believe this and have done nothing to send forth the gospel
to the world. William Carey
(8/17/1761-6/9/1834) was a missionary to India who faced that particular mindset
when he had a desire to go to India.
He became associated with a group of particular Baptists and acquainted
with men like Andrew Fuller and John Ryland.
Carey had a burning desire for the souls of men and wanted to go to India
to spread the gospel.
He argued that Jesus' Great
Commission applied to all Christians of all times, and he castigated fellow
believers of his day for ignoring it: “Multitudes sit at ease and give
themselves no concern about the far greater part of their fellow sinners, who to
this day, are lost in ignorance and idolatry.”
When
Carey submitted the subject of world missions for discussion at a ministers'
meeting, “Whether the command given to the apostles to teach all nations was not
obligatory on all succeeding ministers to the end of the world, seeing that the
accompanying promise was of equal extent.”
Dr. Ryland shouted, "Young man, sit down: when God pleases to covert the
heathen, He will do it without your aid or mine."
So you
see that even in the 1700’s there was opposition to world missions.
That must never be the attitude of any Christian who holds to the
Doctrines of Grace. God has set up
certain responsibilities for the Christian and one of them is to go forth with
the gospel to all nations as we read in Mark 16:15 above.
God has determined to save his people by means of the preaching of the
gospel.
So then faith cometh by hearing, and
hearing by the word of God. (Romans
10:17) It does not matter if a
person holds to election and predestination because the Great Commission is for
all Christians.
Since we
do not know who the Elect of God are we are to go out to the streets or give to
missions and hand out tracts or preach the gospel to every creature as the Bible
commands us to. We may hand out 100
tracts and there may only be 3 Elect within that group.
It does not matter, our responsibility is to go forth with the gospel and
it is God’s responsibility to save those he has named before the foundation of
the world and he will.
The Lord is not slack concerning his
promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not
willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.
(2 Peter 3:9) 2 Peter
3:9 has to do with the Elect of God and not the entire world.
God names the believers in eternity, he then predestines them, and then
he saves them. The last seven words
in that verse deals with repentance.
God is the one who grants repentance because it is not in a person who is
spiritually dead to repent.
In meekness instructing those that oppose
themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging
of the truth; (2 Timothy 2:25)
If God is the one who grants repentance, then it is not done out of a
person’s will because before salvation a person is spiritually dead but after
salvation they are alive.
The next
time you meet a person who holds to the Calvinist doctrines and believes they do
not have to do world evangelism, then remind them the command came from the Lord
and they are living in rebellion when they are shirking their spiritual
responsibilities. Now you may not
be able to go to the mission field but you can sure help those who can go or are
sending forth the gospel by various methods.
So the bottom line is that those who hold to the doctrines of election
and predestination are not exempt from the command to go forth with the gospel.
Hearing
the Gospel
{14} How then shall they call on him in whom they have
not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and
how shall they hear without a preacher? {15}
And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful
are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of
good things! {16} But they have not
all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report?
{17} So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.
(Romans 10:14-17)
Many who advocate free will believe that all you have to
do is just hear the gospel being preached and then based on what you hear you
make a decision either accept or reject Christ.
The problem is that they do not understand what the word hearing means.
Yes there is a physical hearing of the gospel and if a person is deaf
then they can read the gospel or have it signed to them.
In the Bible there is a word behind the word “hearing or hear” which is
tied specifically to the gospel.
For a person to become saved they must understand the
Scriptures being expounded and we have learned that an unsaved person is
spiritually dead and unable to understand spiritual things, namely the
Scriptures.
But the natural man receiveth not the
things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he
know them, because they are spiritually discerned.
(1 Corinthians 2:14)
Since the natural man is unable to receive the things of the Spirit of God, then
how can a person accept the Lord if they are divinely deprived in that area?
This is explained very well in the following Scripture.
Then opened he their
understanding, that they might understand the scriptures,
(Luke 24:45) This
Scripture is taken from the section where the two disciples were on the road to
Emmaus and met Jesus. They were
traveling to Emmaus which would have been about 7½ miles (12 km) from Jerusalem.
They were discussing the events which took place over that weekend namely
the crucifixion. While they were
discussing these things Jesus had joined them and an interesting thing happened.
But their eyes were holden that
they should not know him. (Luke
24:16)
At this point they did not recognize Jesus because
their spiritual eyes were not yet opened. The word in the Greek text for “were
holden” carries with it the meaning of “were restrained.” Now that word is in
the passive voice which means that their spiritual eyes were intentionally kept
closed by the Lord and not the ignorance of the disciples. At this time He did
not want them to recognize Him.
Why would the Lord keep their
eyes closed? Those in the free will
movement would not understand this because the initial meeting with the two
disciples was not the time of their understanding.
They must have travelled a long while because they also decided to make
camp for the night and invited Jesus to stay with them.
It wasn’t until we get to verse 45 when we read that the Lord opened
their understanding to the scriptures and at that point they recognized him.
Just like He did to the two disciples from Emmaus, if the Lord Jesus does
not open the Scriptures to us, we will not understand them and always come to a
wrong conclusion. They would now be able to read the Hebrew Scriptures and then
come to a proper conclusion concerning the Messiah when they came to passages
about Him. No longer would the Scriptures be shrouded but by the Holy Spirit,
they will all be open.
13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they
seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand.
14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By
hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and
shall not perceive: 15 For this
people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their
eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and
hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be
converted, and I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear.
(Matthew 13:13-16)
The free willers believe and teach that God wants
everyone to be saved. If that is
the case, then why in the above verses is the Lord disdaining the idea of all of
Israel becoming saved. Notice the term in verse 15 where is says “…lest at any
time…” The free willers throw around the
word “whosoever” as if it means any time and any place.
Here the Lord is rejecting that idea of salvation being initiated by
themselves. Notice in verse 16, the
Lord speaks to the disciples that they are blessed because their spiritual eyes
and spiritual ears are open.
We finally get to the essence of this section concerning
the word “hear or hearing” found in Scripture.
In the above verse Matthew 13:16 notice the Lord says to the disciples
that their ears hear. This is not
just speaking about physically hearing the gospel but is speaking about
spiritually hearing the gospel. The
word behind “hear” in Matthew 13:16 is the Greek word “akouw”
which is pronounced “ah-koo-oh” which is used 438 times throughout the New
Testament. It means hearing with
understanding versus just physical hearing.
Remember 1 Corinthians 2:14 at the beginning of this section?
If a person is unsaved, that is, in the flesh they cannot understand the
things of the Spirit and it is the Holy Spirit who inspired the Scriptures and
therefore they must be spiritually discerned.
The problem is that unsaved man cannot spiritually discern them because
they are not given understanding.
When a person becomes saved, then the Lord opens the Scriptures to them as he
did to the two disciples on the road to Emmaus.
They were with Jesus a while before he opened their understanding.
The key is that a person must become saved first before they can
understand the Scriptures because the Holy Spirit will indwell them and then be
able to give them understanding of the Scriptures.
So it is not just a question of physically hearing the gospel, it is the
fact of hearing with understanding and the only way a person understands is when
salvation takes place first.
The two disciples on the
road to Emmaus were with the Lord Jesus Christ a while before he opened their
understanding. This teaches us that
a person can hear the gospel being preached a number of times before they are
given understanding, that is, before they become saved.
Some may hear hundreds of sermons and never become saved because they
were not predestined to be saved.
Let me give a personal testimony here.
When I was 12 years old I purchased a crystal AM radio receiver. When you
connected the alligator clip to the screw on an electrical outlet, the whole
house then became an antenna.
After I went to bed, I would connect the alligator clip and would then
listen to the stations I could pick up.
At that time I lived 25 miles (40 km) south of New York City where I
picked up WOR 710 AM which was a clear channel powerful station.
Every Sunday night I would listen to them and they had broadcasted the
ministry of blind evangelist Ralph Montanus.
He was preaching the true gospel and at the age of 12 I heard the true
gospel presented for the first time.
However, at that time I did not become saved because it was not my time
of visitation. I became saved at
the age of 27. So I physically
heard the gospel at 12 but did not have the hearing with understanding till I
was 27 which was the predestined time of my salvation.
If a person hears the gospel and does not respond, it does not mean they
are lost for good, it may mean that that particular time was not their time of
visitation.
There is
another verse which the free willers like to toss around and they believe that
it shows that anyone at any time can become saved.
It is Revelation 22:17.
And the Spirit and the bride say, Come.
And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And
whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.
(Revelation 22:17) If
you recall in the preface of this study I wrote the following.
The word
“whosoever” does not mean “anytime, anyplace, anywhere, or any time
according to their will can become saved.” That
word “whosever” carries with it the meaning of “everyone or all.”
That rules out the word “whosoever.”
Then we come to another word which we have looked at in detail in this
study and that is “heareth” which in this verse also is the Greek word
“akouw.” Notice how Revelation
22:17 is worded. The word “heareth”
is before “come” and “take.” This
means that the prerequisite for
those is to hear first which means only those who are saved will be thirsty to
take the water freely.
Blessed
are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be
filled. (Matthew 5:6)
Matthew 5:6 answers “And him that is athirst”
But
whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but
the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up
into everlasting life. (John 4:14)
John 4:14 answers “…the water of life freely.”
The fact
that it is the “Spirit and the bride” who are bidding it is only those who have
become elected to salvation will respond.
He that is unjust, let him be
unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is
righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy
still. (Revelation 22:11)
Those who are not elected to salvation will remain in their sinful state
and those who are saved will remain in their righteous state.
This is
an aside when I speak about the doctrine of predestination to someone I tell
them I had a hand in saving both my parents before I was even born.
I was born May 1, 1953. My
father served in World War 2 in the Pacific.
One day he was pinned down by a Japanese sniper until the mud Marines
came in and quickly rectified that situation.
Then in 1947 when my brother Rod was being born, my mother heard the
nurse yell to the doctor that they were losing her as she was fading but she was
revived. Now how did I save both my
parents when I was not yet born. I
look back with 20/20 hindsight and in understanding the doctrine of
predestination knowing I had to be born so God could save me since he named me
before the foundation of the world.
The Lord is not slack concerning his
promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not
willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.
(2 Peter 3:9) 2 Peter
3:9 is erroneously used by the free willers to prove that God wants everyone
saved. The real understanding of 2
Peter 3:9 is that none of the Elect whom God named before the foundation of the
world will perish and I think that has been proven out in my life.
Now I say it jokingly that I saved my parents because it was all of the
Lord, after all how could I do any saving or anything if I was not born yet.
The bottom line is that the biblical doctrine of predestination saved
both my parent’s lives. If either
of them died, I could not have been born, and if I could not be born, then one
of the Elect would perish and that would mean the scripture would be broken.
Isn’t it amazing how the doctrines of the Bible affect our lives and
those around us?
What is the
Resurrected Soul?
5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until the
thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.
6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on
such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of
Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.
(Revelation 20:5-6)
For many years I have used the term “resurrected soul”
in describing the action which takes place in the believer’s life.
We have previously read in the Scriptures that before a person is saved
they are spiritually dead. I will
repost those Scriptures here because repetition is a great teacher plus I will
also add some more Scriptures which teach the same truth.
1 And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses
and sins; 2 Wherein in time past ye
walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the
power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:
3 Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts
of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by
nature the children of wrath, even as others.
4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved
us, 5 Even when we were dead in
sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;)
(Ephesians 2:1-5)
Paul is writing to the Ephesian Christians that they
were made alive (quickened) by Christ whom before was dead.
Paul makes this statement in both verses 1 and 5.
The word in the Greek behind “dead” in both cases is the word “nekrous”
which means “dead, lifeless and useless.”
Now the people he is speaking to were physically alive but Paul was
showing before salvation, they had physical life but were spiritually dead.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and
now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear
shall live. (John 5:25)
The general resurrection taught in John 5:28-29 is not
in view here because the graves are mentioned in those verses.
Here in John 5:25 Jesus is speaking about those who are spiritually dead.
It is the same word “nekrous” which is used in Ephesians 2:1-5.
In this verse, Jesus is speaking about those who will inherit salvation
because he uses the word “akouw” for the word “hear.”
Remember that means hearing with understanding.
Neither yield ye your members as instruments of
unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive
from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God.
(Romans 6:13)
Here the Apostle Paul is telling the Roman Christians
that they are to use their bodies for righteousness and not to go back into
sinful ways. They are to live as
those “…that are alive from the dead...”
The word for dead is “nekrous” which means “dead, lifeless, or useless.”
Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise
from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light.
(Ephesians 5:14)
Here we see that the Apostle Paul is speaking in terms
of resurrection when he tells the Ephesians they are to arise from the dead.
The word for “dead” here is also “nekrous.”
Now the word in the Greek for “arise” is “anistēmi” which means “bring to
life, to rise again, raise, or stand up.”
Now this is an interesting word because it has a cognate word used in the
New Testament which is “anastasis” which means “rise, rising, or resurrection.”
Have you ever had surgery where they place you under anesthesia?
We get our word “anesthesia” from the word “anastasis.”
When you go under anesthesia, your life is more in the hands of the
Anesthesiologist than the surgeon.
When the surgeon is done, the Anesthesiologist then brings you out of your
sleep. Literally he or she is
raising you back to life from the dead.
Very interesting parallel isn’t it?
And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision
of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all
trespasses; Colossians 2:13
Here we read that the Apostle Paul is writing to the
Colossians that those who were saved were once dead in their sins and Christ
made them alive (quickened) them by means of forgiving all their trespasses.
The word behind “dead” is also “nekrous.”
It is apparent from this groups of verses that before a
person is saved, they are dead in sins and trespasses.
A dead person cannot do anything but remain dead until they are
resurrected by an outside source.
We saw that a person can be alive physically but dead spiritually which is what
happened to Adam and Eve, they died spiritually when they disobeyed God but
lived on physically. I was
physically alive for 27 years but spiritually dead and because Christ raised my
soul up from the dead, I now have newness of life.
The next section is the ultimate aid to understanding what happens in our
soul when we go from death to life.
It is in the Bible because it gives a huge picture of what takes place in the
believer’s life when they become saved.
It is the story of Lazarus.
The story of Lazarus is found in John 11:1-44.
The name Lazarus means “God has helped or the help of God.”
The reason why it takes up 44 verses because it conveys a strategic event
which happens in the life of every believer.
Without resurrection, we will remain dead for eternity.
Lazarus was sick and his sisters Mary and Martha had
sent someone to bring the Lord Jesus Christ back to Bethany so the Lord could
heal Lazarus. In verse 4 the Lord
tells the person that this sickness is not unto death but unto the glory of God
and for the glory of the Son of God.
In verse 6 we are told that Lazarus had died and Jesus did not come
immediately but decided to wait another two days before coming back to Bethany.
Then in verse 11 Jesus tells the disciples that Lazarus was sleeping and
they thought that Jesus was speaking about resting. Then in verse 14 Jesus
plainly tells them that Lazarus had died.
In verse 17 Jesus had arrived back in Bethany and was told that Lazarus
was buried for four days already.
The four day time period is significant because under Jewish belief, the spirit
of a dead person stayed with the body for three days and then departs on the
fourth. So Jesus waited till four
days had elapsed so for those who believed this myth would realize that Lazarus
was really dead and had no chance to ever live again especially if his spirit
has departed. In verse 21 Martha
went to meet Jesus and told him that if he would have been there then Lazarus
would not have died. In verse 23
Jesus assured Martha that Lazarus would rise again and in verse 24 Martha
thought that Jesus was talking about the general resurrection at the last day.
In verse 28 we read that Martha told Mary but secretly that Jesus had
come. It was secret because the
Jews wanted to kill him as we read in verse 8.
In verse 31 we read that there were mourners in the
house with Mary but when she got up to go meet Jesus, they thought that she was
going to the tomb to weep. In verse
32 Mary also told Jesus that if he was there Lazarus would not have died.
Then in verse 34 Jesus asked where the tomb of Lazarus was.
Verse 35 is the shortest verse in the Bible but one of the most deepest
verses showing how the death of his saints affect Jesus.
Precious in the sight of the LORD
is the death of his saints. (Psalm
116:15) Then in verse 39 Jesus
commands them to roll away the stone.
Just like a person who becomes saved they are given a new heart and their
stony heart is removed.
A new heart also will I give you, and a
new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of
your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh.
(Ezekiel 36:26)
Then Martha reminds him that Lazarus was dead for four
days and he already would be stinking because of body decomposition.
Then in verse 40 Jesus reminds Martha that if she believed she would see
the glory of God. In verse 42 Jesus
then prays a prayer to his Father thanking him that he always hears him.
In verse 43, Jesus then called Lazarus by name to come forth.
To him the porter openeth; and the
sheep hear his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them
out. (John 10:3)
It is important that Jesus called Lazarus by name because first of all,
Jesus knows the name of all those who are his and secondly, if Jesus would have
just said come forth, then every dead person in the world would have come forth.
Jesus was specifically raising Lazarus from the dead and no one else at
this time. Then in verse 44 in
response to the calling of Jesus Lazarus responded and came out of the tomb
alive. He was still bound by the
grave clothes and his face was bound by the face cloth.
Jesus did not remove those instead he commanded the people around to
loose him and let him go. The words
“loose” and “let” in the Greek are in the Imperative Mood making them a command.
Here we see Jesus saving Lazarus and the people loosing him.
The picture is simple Jesus does the saving and the true believers are to
train the new believer in the teachings of Scripture.
The grave clothes represent the teachings of the world.
As the new believer is taught the Scriptures, the worldly beliefs come
off like the grave clothes come off.
Worldly beliefs do not harmonize with the Christian life.
If the church is a compromised church where the new believer goes, then
that new believer will be secured in their grave clothes and never shed them.
Some principles spring forth from the story of Lazarus:
1) Lazarus was dead and could do nothing to raise
himself and therefore had to be raised by Jesus.
2) Jesus called him by name which is how he calls every
believer from spiritual death.
3) Did Lazarus have the free will to stay in the tomb if
he wanted? Of course not, God stood
outside his tomb and commanded him to come forth.
And the times of this ignorance
God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent:
(Acts 17:30) God
commands men everywhere to repent but only those whom God calls by name will
repent, that is, become saved.
4) Before a person comes to salvation they have the
stench of death on them but once God saves them they now a have a fragrance of
life.
But I have all, and abound: I am full,
having received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odour of
a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to God.
(Philippians 4:18)
Lazarus was completely dead and there was nothing that
he could do to raise himself even though his two sisters probably did everything
they could to prevent his death.
Lazarus did not have a free will because he was dead.
Lazarus was physically dead which is akin to a person who is unsaved
being spiritually dead. The unsaved
person is in the same boat as Lazarus having no ability whatsoever to bring
about their own salvation because dead is dead.
This is the basic biblical teaching that the free willers totally ignore
and reject. They reject the belief
that unsaved man is spiritually dead and incapable of bringing about their own
salvation. A spiritually dead
person cannot will themselves into heaven because their spirit is dead even
though they are walking around with physical life.
They must be saved from an outside source just as Lazarus needed Jesus to
resurrect him, we also need God to resurrect us from being spiritually dead and
that brings us back to our opening verses.
5 But the rest of the dead lived not again until the
thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.
6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on
such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of
Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.
(Revelation 20:5-6)
Notice in verse 5 it states “This is the first
resurrection.” Now
dispensationalists look at this and claim it is the rapture.
This is an erroneous teaching.
The understanding of the first resurrection is found in verse 6.
It speaks about those who had part in the first resurrection being
blessed and holy which describes what the believer becomes because of salvation.
Then the next phrase gives us the insight about what this is speaking
about. “On such the second death
has no power” speaks about the first resurrection removing the power of the
second death. The first death is
physical death. The second death is eternal damnation.
Since we have received our resurrected souls which is the first
resurrection we are passed from death unto life, the second death has no power
in the life of the believer.
Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that
heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and
shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.
(John 5:24) The first
resurrection is the resurrection of our dead souls unto eternal life which is
personal and specific in the life of those God calls and the second resurrection
will be on the last day when all believers and unbelievers will be raised if
they have physically died before the Lord returns.
No person on earth can will either the first or second resurrection.
Lazarus couldn’t will his own physical resurrection and no person can
will their own spiritual resurrection.
12 But as many as received him, to
them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his
name: 13 Which were born, not of
blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.
(John 1:12-13)
It is
Finished!
When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said,
It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost.
(John 19:30)
I am writing this section three days before Good Friday
2019. The Lord Jesus Christ was
crucified and one of the attendants gave Jesus some vinegar which would only
have increased his thirst but as soon as he received it, he said, “It is
Finished.” This is a very important
saying that Jesus made. First of
all, his days of suffering were now over as he gave up the ghost and physically
died.
Before I comment on John 19:30, I want to dispel a
belief which is very common today among churches and Christians yet is nowhere
found in the Bible. It is the
belief that after Jesus died, he went to hell
For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he
might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the
Spirit: {19} By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in
prison; {20} Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God
waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is,
eight souls were saved by water. (1 Peter 3:18-20)
Here we have three verses which have been very misunderstood and really used in
outrageous ways. I have heard these verses misused for over 35 years by those
who insist that after Christ died, He went to Hell to preach to the spirits in
prison, those of the fallen angels and unbelievers. However, this is far from
Biblical truth. When the Lord Jesus died on the cross, He committed His spirit
unto His Father and His body went into the grave.
Spirit
And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I
commend my spirit: and having said thus, he gave up the ghost. (Luke 23:46)
Body
And he took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid it in a sepulchre that
was hewn in stone, wherein never man before was laid. (Luke 23:53)
There are no contradicting Scriptures which teach that anything else happened.
If there were conscious souls in Hell at that time, there would be no purpose in
bringing them the Gospel, since they would all be under condemnation and could
never be saved.
Christ did not go to Hell but He endured the equivalency of an eternity in Hell
to pay for the sins of the Believers. One thing we must realize that God never
does anything which lacks purpose. The key to understanding this passage is
found in verse 20. There we read about Noah who is called “preacher of
righteousness.” And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the
eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world
of the ungodly; (2 Peter 2:5)
While Noah was preparing the ark, he was also preaching about the coming
judgment. This is why he is called “a preacher.” There is one great principle
found in verse 20 and I have it pasted in my Bible when I clipped it out of
something many years ago, “Noah was faithful to God’s message even though there
were no results.”
This is something that we must keep in mind. Many of us want to see instant
results when we witness to someone. This is not always the case. Sometimes it
does happen but very rarely. We are to remain faithful and vigilant even if
there is no visible fruit. Now what does it mean that Christ preached to the
spirits in prison? Jesus did not walk the earth at that time, so how could He
have preached to the spirits in prison? The answer is simple. The Spirit of
Christ was in Noah!
But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God
dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
(Romans 8:9)
Let us look at the very end of 1 Peter 3:18, “but quickened by the Spirit:”
Isn’t every believer in the Lord Jesus Christ quickened (made alive) by the
indwelling of the Holy Spirit? We read this in Romans 8:9. The same Spirit
quickened the Old Testament Saints as well as all those on the New Testament
side of the cross. The Lord Jesus is not walking on earth today, yet He is
preaching to the world through His regenerated Saints by the quickening of the
Holy Spirit. Jesus is called the “Word of God” and it is through the Word of God
we bring the Gospel.
Remember That Noah Found Grace in the Eyes of the Lord
But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD. (Genesis 6:8)
Grace in the life of a person is what? Salvation! Noah was a saved individual
who preached the word of Christ to his generation. So then what is the prison
that is in view? In Isaiah 14, we read about Satan, that he would not open the
house of his prisoners.
How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut
down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! {13} For thou hast said in
thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars
of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the
north: {14} I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the
most High. {15} Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the
pit. {16} They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider
thee, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake
kingdoms; {17} That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities
thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners? (Isaiah 14:12-17)
Isaiah 14:12-17 speaks about Satan and his desire to be like God. In verse 17,
the Bible states that he did not open the house of his prisoners. Did Satan have
a physical place where he locked up all his prisoners? The answer, of course, is
no. The prison being spoken of here is the prison of unbelief. Satan will not
allow any of his prisoners to hear and understand the Gospel.
But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: {4} In whom the god
of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light
of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto
them. (2 Corinthians 4:3-4)
Satan’s desire is to keep all those who are unbelievers as unbelievers by
blinding their minds to the truth of the Gospel so salvation will not take
place. While Satan will control many people until the last day, God has
committed to save many and those that God will save will hear the Gospel and
become saved which means they have been removed from the prison house or the
power of Satan.
Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into
the kingdom of his dear Son: (Colossians 1:13)
Now let us go back to the time of Noah. What does this translate into? It means
that Noah was preaching to all the unbelievers for the duration of the building
of the ark. We have seen that those in spiritual prison are the unsaved. When a
person becomes saved, they become free.
But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit
unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. (Romans 6:22)
Section Summary
So the prisoners that Christ was preaching to were all the unbelievers at the
time of Noah, through Him indwelling Noah with the Holy Spirit. They were not in
any special place but were all walking around the earth. How does this apply to
us today? Well, it is the same principle, because all the unbelievers are still
in spiritual prison and the only way a person becomes free from that prison is
by receiving a full “Heavenly Pardon.” Once this takes place, they are
transferred from the kingdom of darkness to the Kingdom of God as we read in
Colossians 1:13. When we look at 1 Peter 3:18-20, we see how much deeper they
are than just a “homily in hell.” These verses speak of the beauty of salvation
which we can all thank God for this day. For we were once a prisoner but now we
are set at liberty.
Now let us return to John 19:30.
When the Lord Jesus stated that “it” is finished it marked the end of his
sufferings as we noted before but the major teaching stemming from that verse is
the fact that God’s salvation plan was now complete, in that all that the feasts
were looking forward to, all that the prophets spoke about and the teachings of
Jesus himself. The free will
movement believes that when Christ died, he opened the gates for anyone to walk
through and that salvation was now available to the “whosoever.”
Unfortunately this is another serious error being taught
by the free willers because if you notice what the Lord said, “It is finished.”
He did not say, it is beginning.
So what was finished? The
Lord Jesus Christ came to save his people.
And she shall bring forth a son,
and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their
sins. (Matthew 1:21)
This is where the doctrine of Limited Atonement comes in.
Jesus died for his people and not for the whole world as we have
previously read. When he died, the
Elect were now saved and sealed because Christ fulfilled the demands of God’s
righteous law on their behalf.
And grieve not the holy Spirit of God,
whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.
(Ephesians 4:30)
These are the ones who were named by God from the foundation of the world
to inherit salvation. Christ came
to specifically die for his Elect and as we previously read there is no way
Christ died for everyone in the world or else everyone will be saved.
This is the error of the free will movement as it is built upon
randomness which if one studies the creation and the Bible will not find any.
Can you imagine the universe existing by random chance?
Don’t they call that the Big Bang which is totally ridiculous?
Can you imagine if the sun was not controlled by God but by randomness?
What would keep the sun from getting closer to the earth and burning it
up? How about the fact that the sun
rises and sets the same way every day, is this according to randomness or
according to God being in control? Why God has saved some and not others is a
mystery. One thing we must keep in
mind and free willers ignore this principle too and that is, that man was the
one who walked away from God in sin, God did not walk away from the human race.
If he did we would all be going to hell.
The great miracle is that God chose to save a great multitude from the
penalty of hell. He didn’t have to
he could have just allowed the human race to die out by attrition.
When you come to the section entitled “The Last Will and Testament of
Christ” you will see according to the Scriptures that it will be legally
impossible for anyone who is not named in it to have salvation.
Once Christ died, his last will and testament was now in force and
included only those who were named in it, that is, the Elect of God.
And there shall in no wise enter
into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or
maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb's book of life.
(Revelation 21:27) Since
unbelievers cannot regenerate themselves as we have previously read according to
the Scriptures, then they are classified as defilers, liars, and those who
perform abominations. There is the
separation that only those who are written in the Lamb’s book of life are
qualified to go into heaven.
Let us look at three verses which illustrate the reality
that a believer’s name is already written in the Lamb’s Book of Life.
Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits
are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in
heaven. (Luke 10:20)
The words “are written” are in the aorist tense.
The aorist tense is a tense which indicates a past action.
And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that
defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they
which are written in the Lamb's book of life.
(Revelation 21:27)
The words “are written” are in the perfect tense.
The perfect
tense is a primary tense because
it emphasizes the present, or ongoing result of a completed action.
Remember, Christ was slain in principle from the foundation of the world
and therefore the Lamb’s book of Life was completed before the foundation of the
world.
Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand,
Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the
foundation of the world: (Matthew
25:34)
The words “prepared for you” are in the perfect tense
which is the result of a past action which was completed.
Keep in mind that in the order of the narratives when Luke 10:20 and
Matthew 25:34 were penned, it was still before the time of the cross which means
what is in view is the past action of the believer being named for salvation and
a place being prepared for them in heaven.
When you prepare for a wedding, do you prepare say for 100 guests and
then throw open the doors for the whole town to come?
Of course not, you prepare for those 100 invited guests and that is all
you paid for. Just like Christ who
paid for the sins of his Elect and that was it.
Does God
love Everyone in the world?
The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest
all workers of iniquity. (Psalm
5:5)
One of the major teachings which goes along with the
free will movement is that God loves everyone in the world.
If that is so true then why does God demand that we become saved in
Christ, repent of our sin, and turn our backs on the world?
The old adage that God loves the sinner but hates the sin has been tossed
around by free will preachers for years and they don’t even search the
Scriptures to see if those sayings are true.
It is probably not researched because it keeps the attendance high and
the good givers to keep on giving.
Half of that saying is correct and it is half where God hates the sin.
The other half
that God loves the sinner is nowhere found in scripture.
The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest all workers of
iniquity. (Psalm 5:5)
The Hebrew word behind “hatest” means “to personally hate.”
I have never heard any free will preacher ever refer to this verse simply
because they don’t want to offend their listeners.
The reality is that the unsaved person who is in rebellion to God is the
enemy of God. One of the biggest
mistakes that Christians make is to believe that just because an unbeliever has
much money or is very handsome or beautiful that they are somehow in favor with
God.
That ye may be the children of your
Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the
good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.
(Matthew 5:45) The
reality is that the more God has given to an individual, the more they are
accountable to him. This applies to
both believers and unbelievers.
This also includes the gospel message. An unbeliever who physically hears the
gospel and keeps snubbing it will be held accountable for what they heard and
their actions afterward.
Here are some verses which show the condition of those
who are unbelievers in which the Bible refers to them as sinners.
You will see that they are not loved by God but they are detested.
5 Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment,
nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous.
6 For the LORD knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of the
ungodly shall perish. (Psalm 1:5-6)
God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry with the
wicked every day. (Psalm 7:11)
8 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the
LORD: but the prayer of the upright is his delight.
9 The way of the wicked is an abomination unto the LORD: but he loveth
him that followeth after righteousness.
(Proverbs 15:8-9)
For the wicked boasteth of his heart's desire, and
blesseth the covetous, whom the LORD abhorreth.
(Psalm 10:3)
The LORD trieth the righteous: but the wicked and him
that loveth violence his soul hateth.
(Psalm 11:5)
Your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth:
they are a trouble unto me; I am weary to bear them.
(Isaiah 1:14) This was told
to ancient Israel.
He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even
his prayer shall be abomination.
(Proverbs 28:9)
I hate, I despise your feast days, and I will not smell
in your solemn assemblies. (Amos
5:21)
The fear of the LORD is to hate evil: pride, and
arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate.
(Proverbs 8:13)
And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you:
depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
(Matthew 7:23)
These twelve verses alone show that God’s anger is
kindled against all those who are unbelievers because they are enemies of God.
This message needs to be preached not only from the pulpits but also
Christians must tell it to those whom they come in contact with.
Preaching God loves you is false teaching to the unbeliever while it is
correct teaching for the true believer.
Many Bible tracts that are passed out by Christians do not have the truth
of scripture on them and are just cute little stories.
We must get back to “Thus Saith The Lord” and preach the reality of the
fact that the unbeliever is an enemy of God.
Then the question remains, “how do I experience the love
of God?” First we must realize that
as an enemy of God the war must end between us and we must have peace.
Therefore being justified by
faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ:
(Romans 5:1) Once a
person becomes saved the war with God is over and we have peace and a new
eternal relationship with him.
God’s love is qualified and is only for the believer in Christ.
In scripture, God is never stated as loving the unbeliever but only
loving the true believer as these verses show that truth.
Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew
that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father,
having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end.
(John 13:1)
He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is
that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will
love him, and will manifest myself to him.
(John 14:21)
For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved
me, and have believed that I came out from God.
(John 16:27)
But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we
were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
(Romans 5:8)
But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love
wherewith he loved us, (Ephesians
2:4)
Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our
Father, which hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good
hope through grace, (2
Thessalonians 2:16)
Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved
us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins.
(1 John 4:10)
We love him, because he first loved us.
(1 John 4:19)
And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and
the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto
him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood,
(Revelation 1:5)
As you can easily see directly from the scriptures that
the love of God is only for the true believer.
When a person becomes saved, they have both the love of the Father and
the Son. This is never said about
the unbeliever. The only two major
promises for the unbeliever are the two verses below:
He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that
believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of
the only begotten Son of God. (John
3:18)
He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and
he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth
on him. (John 3:36)
As we plainly see in these two verse the stark contrast
in the condition of the believer and that of the unbeliever.
For the believer it is no condemnation and eternal life.
There is therefore now no
condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh,
but after the Spirit. (Romans 8:1)
For the unbeliever it is
condemnation and the wrath of God.
What the scripture is saying is that God hates the sin and the sinner because he
is sending the sinner to hell on Judgment Day and not just the sin.
Let’s start teaching the truth about the condition of unsaved man and
leave the results to God.
Praying
for Someone’s Salvation?
But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that
curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully
use you, and persecute you;
(Matthew 5:44)
One of the most hypocritical things that Arminian’s do
is to pray for someone’s salvation.
I know that does not sound right but praying to God for him to save a person
goes totally against what they believe and teach.
On one hand they are claiming that it is the person who decides whether
they want to be saved or not and then on the other hand they loathe the idea
that salvation is all of the Lord, yet they will pray to the Lord to open the
spiritual eyes and heart of the person they want to see saved.
D. James Kennedy had a good comeback for these hypocrites, “Shouldn’t
they be praying to the person that makes the decision and not God?”
What they are stating by their actions is that they believe that God
opens the spiritual eyes and ears of the person they are focusing on!
Guess what? That is exactly
what the Bible teaches and what Reformed theology teaches.
It goes as proof that they do not even believe their own
doctrines because their actions are different than what they believe.
It is the Reformed Christian who believes that the Lord is the one who
initiates salvation and keeps a person during their tenure here on earth.
Arminians believe that a person can lose their salvation as we read
previously. I have been to the
funerals of Christians who believed that a person can lose their salvation and
funny thing, they all went to heaven according to the preacher.
So even at their funerals they disbelieve the fifth point of Arminius in
that a person can lose their salvation.
Have you ever heard an Arminian preacher at a funeral state that the
person went to hell? I haven’t and
I have been saved almost 40 years.
THE AGE OF ACCOUNTABILITY
The belief we are
researching is known as The Age of Accountability (TAA). TAA stems from the
belief within free will teachings that a young child is covered by the blood of
Christ until they reach a certain age in which understanding takes place
concerning sin, namely the difference between right and wrong. Until they reach
that age, if the child dies, they immediately go into the presence of the Lord.
TAA is also built upon the emotionally based belief that a loving God would not
send anyone to Hell without the opportunity to accept or reject Christ. TAA is
also said to differ with the academic abilities of each individual child to be
able to understand the teachings of Scripture.
What surfaces at this
point is a question of cruelty to a certain group of people. That group is the
retarded, illiterate, deaf, and blind, or those who possess a learning
disability are immediately disqualified because they may never understand the
difference between good and bad. The question then remains, will God keep them
under the blood for their entire life since they are incapable of understanding?
The answer is a resounding no for two reasons: First, no human is ever granted
salvation based on their physical handicaps; and secondly, this type of
salvation is nowhere taught in Scripture.
If it is not taught in
Scripture, then we cannot add our own ideas and teach it as doctrine. When man
begins to espouse free will doctrines, he must actually create peripheral
doctrines to sustain the main idea. This sad fact remains for any kind of
created doctrine. TAA is an extremely popular teaching among many famous
evangelists and pastors. Many denominational and non-denominational churches
have accepted this unbiblical doctrine as fact, when in essence there is not one
bit of Scripture to support it. I do not want to venture deeply into free will
in this section but TAA is a child of this doctrine. It puts man as the captain
of his own salvation, which is nowhere taught in Scripture either. To make
created doctrine acceptable, it must have reference to the Bible somewhere, so
let me discuss with you some Scripture which seems to support the TAA doctrine.
2 Samuel 12:13-23
And he said, While the child was yet alive, I fasted and
wept: for I said, Who can tell whether GOD will be gracious to me, that the
child may live? {23} But now he is dead, wherefore should I fast? can I bring
him back again? I shall go to him, but he shall not return to me. (2 Samuel
12:22-23)
As you probably know
this section of Scripture deals with the death of David’s son as a result of the
adulterous sin of David and Bathsheba. David had pleaded with God to spare the
life of the child, but God’s judgment was firm and could not be reversed. The
child eventually died which caused David to cease mourning and clean himself up,
which bewildered those around him. We come to verse 23 and this is the main
verse used as biblical reference to "prove" the age of accountability. If we
isolate this verse and remove it from its context, we can easily make it say
what we want it to, but we cannot and will not. If you read the entire passage
of Scripture, you will see that it plainly deals with God’s judgment on sin. God
is not a respecter of persons, all who sin will face judgment.
This verse also reveals
how our sins affect others, even if we sin in private. All one has to do is read
the account of Achan in Joshua 7. When we read verse 23 in context we may arrive
at two proper biblical conclusions:
First, David will
someday die as his child did. The child will not return to him but he will go to
the child. He is united with the child in the fact of death, which all humans
must face.
Secondly, is that the
child was one of the Elect of God and was saved so he went to be with the Lord
and David would someday follow him as he goes into the presence of Christ upon
the moment of his physical death.
Nowhere in this passage
or anywhere in the Bible is there a teaching that all children are under the
blood of Christ. The only ones under the blood of Christ are those whom God has
chosen before the foundation of the world. (Ephesians 1:4) So this verse falls
way short as a proof text for the Age of Accountability. That philosophy must be
built into the explanation because by the very context of Scripture, it does not
exist.
Psalm 69:27-28
Add iniquity unto their iniquity: and let them not come
into thy righteousness. {28} Let them be blotted out of the book of the living,
and not be written with the righteous. (Psalm 69:27-28)
These verses have been
sparingly used to show when a person commits sin, they may be blotted out of the
book of the living. These verses are part of an imprecatory prayer of David.
David was seeking the physical death of his enemies. These verses have nothing
to do with proving that a person can lose their saved status at a certain age.
These verses are used as a hopeful foundation for TAA but as we have seen, they
too fall short.
Luke 18:15-17
And they brought unto him also infants, that he would
touch them: but when his disciples saw it, they rebuked them. {16} But Jesus
called them unto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and
forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. {17} Verily I say unto you,
whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in no
wise enter therein. (Luke 18:15-17)
As we survey these
passages, we may conclude that the Lord Jesus Christ loved to tell stories to
children and no doubt they were attracted to Him. Verse 16 states that the
kingdom of God contains little children. If we were to isolate this verse, we
could safely say that little children are in the kingdom of God, meaning they
are all saved.
Remember in John 3:3,
Jesus told Nicodemus that no one can see the kingdom of God unless they are born
again. As with all Scripture, every verse must be interpreted in context and
according to Scripture. Verses 15 to 17 constitute an entire paragraph, so we
cannot chop any verse out and gain proper understanding. Verse 17 goes on to
state that the kingdom of God must be received with a child-like perspective.
Ephesians 5:1 applies here:
Be ye therefore
followers of God, as dear children; (Ephesians 5:1) In other words, Christ
is making a statement of humility to every believer that they must have the
faith of a child. Children are very trusting and will believe what they are
told. This is how the true believer is to receive the things of God. We are to
believe God with simple trust and child-like faith. The Christians are referred
to as the children of God in many places in the Bible. ( Matthew 5:9; Luke
20:36; John 11:52 and others) In these verses we may safely conclude that Jesus
is speaking in parabolic language, that Christians in the kingdom of God are
typified by little children in this world. (Mark 4:34) The key is faith without
intellectual understanding.
As we have seen, when
these verses are examined more closely, we may safely conclude that we cannot
build the teaching of the Age of Accountability on them. If we forced these
views on these verses, we would be guilty of eisegesis, which is putting ideas
into the text which do not belong there. It is clear that the Age of
Accountability is a created doctrine with no biblical foundation. This false
doctrine was created out of an emotional belief that God would not send a child
to hell, but we must keep in mind the whole human race is in rebellion against
God and respect of age plays no part in that rebellion.
Does the Bible reveal at
what age we are considered sinners by God? The answer is yes, at birth! Either
we accept the biblical fact that the sin of Adam was imputed to every human
being or we take the position of Pelagius and deny it. Let’s not be so hard on
the cults because whenever we
create an unbiblical doctrine, we are doing the same thing we accuse them of
doing, making the Bible say what we want it to say. Romans 3:10-12 states:
As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one:
{11} There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God.
{12} They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable;
there is none that doeth good, no, not one. (Romans 3:10-12)
Read the entire passage
from Verse 10 to 19 but for brevity I want to focus in on these verses. What we
have in these ten verses is God’s assessment of the human race before He chooses
to save some. As we see in these verses, God is very careful to point out that
not one person in the entire human race is righteous and not one does good. Are
children part of the human race? Of course they are and there are no exceptions
to the above verses? God did not exempt children from being a part of condemned
humanity, because He emphatically states NO ONE, and we cannot ignore this truth
for want of emotionalism. We have two choices, either we accept the teachings of
Scripture or we become part of the "itching ears" crowd. (2 Timothy 4:3) Now let
us explore some verses from Scripture which plainly teach that the Age of
Accountability is a created doctrine. No one is going to argue that this
teaching is not emotive, but we must remain true to Scripture no matter how hard
the truth is.
Psalm 58:3-4
The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray
as soon as they be born, speaking lies. {4} Their poison is like the poison of a
serpent: they are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear; (Psalm 58:3-4)
What a lovely assessment
of humanity. This verse plainly tells us that we go speaking lies right from the
moment of birth. When you were young, who taught you to lie to your parents? No
one did, right? It is because of indwelt sin that we possess a natural
proclivity to commit sin. The word "estranged" may also be translated "to turn
aside," which means as soon as we are born, we turn away from God. Remember
Revelation 21:27, which states that no liar will enter the kingdom of God. God
is showing us that there is evil from the moment of birth. Since there is evil
from the moment of birth, how can this person be considered saved up to a
certain age?
God is making it very
clear that all are under condemnation unless they are saved. If TAA was a true
biblical doctrine, then wouldn’t God have said, "that we go speaking lies from
the moment of understanding" instead of the moment of birth? These types of
questions must be faced before we can embrace any doctrine. Get into the habit
of questioning doctrines with no biblical foundation and you will save yourself
many headaches. Isn't it interesting that God likens babies to snakes? When a
baby rattlesnake comes out of the egg, it is still a rattlesnake. When a human
baby comes out of the womb, it is a sinner in diapers.
Psalm 51:5
Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my
mother conceive me. (Psalm 51:5)
In this verse David is
speaking of his own birth as sin cursed. Now David’s mother and father were
married, so what sin was he speaking of? The sin he is speaking of is the
imputed sin of Adam. David knew every human being is born with indwelling sin.
He states that he was sinful at birth and sinful while still in the womb. David
was probably saved at an early age. This verse in no way implies that David was
not sinful from birth. His birth is typical of every human being. We are born
under sin, not under the blood of Christ up to a certain age. Now it is true
that God saves some right in the womb such as:
Jeremiah: Before I formed thee in the belly I knew
thee; and before thou camest forth out of the womb I sanctified thee, and I
ordained thee a prophet unto the nations. (Jeremiah 1:5)
Paul: But when it
pleased God, who separated me from my mother's womb, and called me by his grace,
(Galatians 1:15)
John the Baptist: For he shall be great in the sight of
the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; and he shall be filled
with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. (Luke 1:15)
Another danger of
this false doctrine
Another key danger of
this false doctrine is that it gives parents the mistaken notion that if their
child acts up or does something wrong, it is okay, since they are under the
blood of Christ anyway. I have seen ungodly, rebellious children disturb church
services by going up and down the center aisle and the mother sitting there
throwing up her hands not knowing what to do. Children are nothing more than
young sinners. If they grow up to adulthood and never become saved, they are as
hell bound as if they died in childhood. No child comes in to this world in an
innocent state as we have seen in Scripture.
Why a slaughter of
the children?
Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that
they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling,
ox and sheep, camel and ass. (1 Samuel 15:3)
Here is God giving the
command to Saul to utterly destroy all the Amalekites and notice He even
includes children and sucklings (babies). Is God being cruel? Of course not, God
knows that if any of these ungodly children survive they will grow up to become
Amalekites and continue in the evil tradition of their fathers. They would
worship false gods and sacrifice human beings along with all the other things
that go with false religion. God is showing us a principle that unless a child
is one of God’s elect, they will be hell bound via false religions and
philosophies. So if an unsaved child dies they go right to a place of silence
and will await the judgment just as an unsaved adult would.
The Aborted Babies
Since many countries allow wholesale slaughter of unborn
babies, the question has arisen as to where all the aborted babies have gone?
The pat answer which is given is "they all went to heaven." Unfortunately while
that would be nice, it is a deceitful answer. The biblical truth on this matter
is that if any of those aborted babies were God’s elect, they went right into
the presence of the Lord. If they were not God’s elect, then they are awaiting
judgment in a place of silence. If a baby is not God’s elect, they will not
become saved even if they grow up to be 90 years old. This also applies to a
baby that dies of natural causes. If they were God’s Elect, chosen from the
foundation of the world, they go right into the presence of the Lord.
We are confident, I
say, and willing rather to be absent from the body, and to be present
with the Lord. (2 Corinthians 5:8) If they are not Elect, they will be
raised on Judgment day to face the Judgment.
But he that knew not, and did commit things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten
with few stripes. For unto
whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have
committed much, of him they will ask the more. (Luke 12:48) As
for the penalty, the Bible is not clear but according to Luke 12:48, it seems as
if there will be levels of punishment in Hell. If every aborted baby goes
to Heaven, then that would make abortion the greatest evangelistic method. It
would mean that parents should abort every baby and that would mean they would
go to Heaven. The problem is that abortion is murder and murder is not an
evangelistic method, it is heinous sin. Do you see what problems we get into
when we try and create doctrines where there are none?
Specific Ages?
The Jews set the age of
accountability at 13 at Bar Mitzvah. Reformed Judaism sets it at 16 or 18. Many
Christians place it between the ages of 6 to 13. J. Vernon McGee believed it was
20 years old believing a person is in full adulthood at 21 and then responsible.
In all these ages which are set by differing opinions and theologies, one thing
remains the same and that is each group is basically stating that sin is free
and without consequence up until whatever age is determined by whatever
religious belief. Let us take it to the extreme. A person is born on February
29, a leap year. According to the age beliefs, a person could hit 21 years of
age in their 84th year, which means they are exempt from judgment for
84 years of sin. Either the teaching applies to everyone or no one!
Whenever we create an
emotional, non-biblical doctrine it will continue to be embellished and then
entrenched as a believable doctrine. We need to accept what God has written on
this subject and not circumvent it with emotions. We must always keep in mind
that sin is universal whereas salvation is not, meaning everyone has sin but not
everyone is saved and that includes babies since they too are part of the sin
cursed human race.
Are
Calvinists Robots?
And ye
shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. (John 8:32)
One of the most common accusations that the free will
camp throws at those who believe in the Doctrines of Grace is that God doesn’t
make anyone robots. Of course, they are talking about the idea that a person has
a free will and possesses the ability to accept Christ and become saved any time
they want to. They believe that God has done everything He could to facilitate
the salvation of man and now it is up to the individual to exercise their free
will to become saved. What irritates this camp is the biblical truth that God
elects to salvation those whom He named before the foundation of the world.
The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall
ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on
the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from
the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not,
and yet is. (Revelation 17:8)
Those who believe in the Doctrines of Grace are normally
labeled “Calvinists.” Now where the free will camp errors is that we do not
proclaim the doctrines of John Calvin as Gospel. Remember that John Calvin died
in 1564 but it wasn’t until 1618-19 at the Synod of Dort when a summary was
created which laid out five basic points in response to the 1610 Remonstrance.
They are represented in the following manner:
Total Depravity
Unconditional Election
Limited Atonement
Irresistible Grace
Perseverance of the Saints
These teachings have been described by a simple acronym
TULIP. I do not plan on going into an in depth study of all the points here
since we have already discussed them in a previous section. Basically, I want to
address the incorrect moniker given to Calvinists as robots and show from
Scripture that it is the believer who is free and not the unbeliever.
The Unbeliever’s First Dilemma
If you are going to understand salvation, you must first
start at the beginning, which is the condition that the unbeliever is in.
Nothing will be left to conjecture but will be backed up by Scripture. Whether
somebody believes the Scriptures or not is an indication of their spiritual
level.
Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen
with him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised
him from the dead. (Colossians 2:12)
In this Colossians verse, we are told that the Lord
Jesus Christ was physically dead and it was God who raised Him from the dead.
The word translated “dead” in the Greek is also the word “nekrous” which carries
with it the meaning of “lifeless, useless, or dead.” In other words, before the
Lord Jesus was raised from the dead, He was dead! There is no other way to
understand the above word. Nekrous is a derivative of the word “nekros” which
means “dead, lifeless, or useless.” Let us look to see if this word will help us
in our understanding of the unbeliever’s state.
And you hath he quickened, who were dead in
trespasses and sins: {2} Wherein in time past ye walked according to the
course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the
spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience: {3} Among whom
also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh,
fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the
children of wrath, even as others. {4} But God, who is rich in mercy, for
his great love wherewith he loved us, {5} Even when we were dead in
sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;)
(Ephesians 2:1-5)
And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision
of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all
trespasses; {14} Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was
against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to
his cross; (Colossians 2:13-14)
As we look at these two groups of verses, three times we
come across the word “dead.” Each of these words are translated from the same
word in the Greek which described the condition of the Lord Jesus before He was
raised from the dead. The word being “nekrous” which means “dead, lifeless, or
useless.” This means that God is describing the spiritual condition of the
unbeliever as being dead or lifeless. Since God is using the same word to
describe the physical death of Jesus and the spiritual state of death for the
unbeliever, that means God is placing the spiritual state of the unbeliever on
par with the condition that the body of Jesus was in before His resurrection.
God describes them equally as both being dead.
If you refuse to believe that the unbeliever is
spiritually dead, as we have openly seen, then you also cannot believe that
Christ was dead from the cross experience. How can I make that statement? Very
easy, because God uses the same words to describe the physical condition of the
body of Jesus and the spiritual condition of the unbeliever. The following two
verses concerning the death of Lazarus reinforce this truth with the word
“nekrous” used in each verse to describe the condition of Lazarus before he was
raised from the dead.
Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany,
where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. (John 12:1)
Much people of the Jews therefore knew that he was
there: and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus
also, whom he had raised from the dead. (John 12:9)
Remember that Lazarus had died and was already in the
tomb for four days when the Lord Jesus raised him from the dead. Did the Lord
Jesus raise a living man or a dead man to life? The Scriptures are very clear
that Lazarus was dead. In fact, in four days the body would have begun to decay
a great deal. So we plainly see that the situation of the unbeliever is akin to
the dead bodies of the Lord Jesus and Lazarus. So there is no question that a
person is spiritually dead before God quickens them or makes them alive, also
known as salvation.
The Unbeliever’s Second Dilemma
Those who proclaim the free will of man in salvation,
claim that a person has the ability to see their sin and to seek God for
salvation. They will use a verse such as the following:
For every one that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh
findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. (Luke 11:10)
Seek ye the LORD while he may be found, call ye upon him
while he is near: (Isaiah 55:6)
Now when we look at these verses, it may look quite
obvious that anyone can seek the Lord and ask for salvation. These verses look
like God has given man the ability to seek Him and if we allow these verses, and
ones like them, to stand alone without comparing Scripture with Scripture, then
we can come to that conclusion. However, for proper biblical understanding, we
must take into account other Scriptures which deal with this subject.
The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God.
They are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that
doeth good. {2} The LORD looked down from heaven upon the children of
men, to see if there were any that did understand, and seek God. {3} They
are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy: there is none
that doeth good, no, not one. (Psalm 14:1-3)
The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God.
Corrupt are they, and have done abominable iniquity: there is none that
doeth good. {2} God looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to
see if there were any that did understand, that did seek God. {3} Every
one of them is gone back: they are altogether become filthy; there is none
that doeth good, no, not one. (Psalm 53:1-3)
As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: {11} There
is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. (Romans
3:10-11)
On three occasions God says that there is none that
seeks after God. One cannot read these verses and then claim that an unsaved
person has the ability to seek God for salvation when God plainly says that no
one seeks after Him. On one hand God is saying that no one seeks Him, yet on the
other hand, He tells us to seek the Lord. Contradiction? Or must something
happen before a person can seek the Lord?
The Unbeliever’s Third Dilemma
One of the other major proclamations of the free will
camp is that a person has to repent of their sins and then turn to Christ.
First, the word repentance means a change of mind. How can a person who is dead
in sins change their mind? A dead person cannot make any changes in their life.
Now below is a verse from Acts where God is commanding people everywhere to
repent.
And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now
commandeth all men every where to repent: (Acts 17:30)
Now when we look at this verse, we immediately ask the
question. Is everybody in the world repenting of their sin? We get a quick
answer to that question just by looking around us. Sin is multiplying at a
faster rate than ever before which means everyone in the world has not repented.
The same situation must occur in a person’s life that occurs in the person that
seeks God. Something must happen first before a spiritually dead person can
repent. The following verse gives the completion of the above verse.
In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if
God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; (2
Timothy 2:25)
Here we see that while God commands that all people
everywhere repent, the only way a person can repent, is if God grants it to
them. God’s command is fulfilled by His own action because of our inability to
respond in a dead state. When God grants someone repentance, He is granting them
salvation. So we see plainly that a person cannot repent of their sins unless
God initiates salvation in their life to be able to repent of sin. A person in a
dead state does not respond to the commands of God because they are spiritually
dead! So, even though God’s command to repent is universal, only those whom God
grants it to, will respond. It is akin to the Gospel going out to all the world
but very few are elected to salvation.
The Unbeliever’s Fourth Dilemma
Another tenet of the free will camp is that not only
does a person repent before they come to Christ, they must exercise their faith.
As we have seen, the unbeliever is dead and unable to seek or repent, then how
could one believe that a spiritually dead person can initiate faith?
Behold, his soul which is lifted up is not
upright in him: but the just shall live by his faith. (Habakkuk 2:4)
Here God makes a distinction between the unbeliever and
believer. The soul of the unbeliever is not upright in him but the just, meaning
the saved, shall live by the faith of Christ. The word “upright” carries with it
the meaning of “to be straight” or “to be right.” The soul without salvation is
dead.
To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the
gifts of healing by the same Spirit; (1 Corinthians 12:9)
When we look at this verse, we see that faith was
considered one of the provisional gifts in the early church. Once the Bible was
completed, the gift of faith was transferred to every true Christian in the body
of Christ. In other words, there are no special people walking around today that
have a special gift of faith to work some kind of miracles. All the supernatural
miracles had ended when the Bible was completed.
But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,
longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, (Galatians 5:22)
Here we see that faith is listed among the fruits of the
Spirit. A person who does not have the Holy Spirit cannot have faith. Therefore,
faith is given to a person after they become saved and not before. Both the
fruits of the spirit and the spiritual gifts are available only to those who are
saved.
But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow
after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. (1 Timothy
6:11)
In this verse, Paul is counseling Timothy to flee the
sins of the world and to follow after six things. What do we find among that
list of six things? Faith! Only a saved person can have faith and follow after
faith. The words “follow after” in the Greek carries with it the meaning of
“pursue.” So the Bible is counseling a saved person to pursue faith.
In this section, we see that an unbeliever cannot
exercise any type of faith because of their spiritual deadness. We see faith
comes from Christ, plus it is a universal spiritual gift in the body of Christ,
a fruit of the spirit, and can only be engaged in by a child of God and not an
unbeliever. In other words, faith comes after salvation and not before.
Section Summary
We have seen from Scripture and not from John Calvin or
any other theologian the following dilemmas the unbeliever faces.
1) They are spiritually dead
2) They cannot seek God
3) They cannot repent on their own
4) They do not have any working or effectual faith
Sad Result
The unbeliever is totally incapable of initiating any
salvation in their life. Unless God opens their spiritual eyes and grants them
salvation, they remain in a perpetual state of spiritual death, unable to seek
God, repent, or have faith. This means the unbeliever lives in a state of sin.
They go from sin to sin and can never break the cycle on their own.
Robot
Let us look at the etymology of the word “robot.” The
word “robot” comes from the Latin word “orbus” which carries with it the meaning
of “orphan.” The word has been around since 1923. The word “orphan” dates back
to the Fifteenth century and, of course, carries with it the meaning of a child
without parents normally because of their death.
A father of the fatherless, and a judge of the widows, is God
in his holy habitation. (Psalm 68:5)
In the above verse we read that God will be a father of
the fatherless. Who are the fatherless? The Christians have God as their Father
but the unbelievers do not have God as their Father, they have Him as their
Judge. This means that the unbelievers are orphans. Which means they are the
robots.
Now a modern definition of a robot is “a device that
automatically performs complicated often repetitive tasks.” Unbelievers go from
sin to sin which means their lives are sin. A robot does that which is
repetitive. An unbeliever is one who sins repetitively. A person addicted to
alcohol drinks it repetitively making them a sin robot. A person addicted to
pornography is a sin robot. A person addicted to anything is a robot because
they continue to do the same things repetitively. So those who are in an unsaved
state are the robots of society since all they know and do is sin.
Calvinist Robots?
The reason the free will camp calls us robots is
basically because of their willful ignorance of the truths of Scripture but
primarily because they think they have free will and if God “imposes” Himself on
a person by saving them without their permission, then they claim that God made
a robot. They claim that God doesn’t make any robots because He respects our
free will. However, we have already seen that it is God who initiates our
salvation because we are spiritually dead, which is an indisputable biblical
fact.
Free Will?
Man’s will is enslaved to sin and death, therefore a
dead and enslaved will cannot be free at the same time it is a prisoner.
Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I
say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. (John 8:34)
The word “servant” in this verse means “slave.” What freedom does a person have
when they are a slave? They are the property of their master. Sin is the master
of the unbeliever. Humans have free will in small areas of life such as what car
to drive or what kind of clothes to wear because these are all physical matters.
Salvation is a spiritual matter and man has no control over spiritual matters.
We have already seen that man’s will is enslaved to sin and the result of that
enslavement to sin is spiritual death. Remember when Adam and Eve sinned? God
told them that they “would surely die.” What happened? When they fell, did they
fall physically or spiritually? In other words, did they physically die at that
moment or did they spiritually die? Of course, we know they lived on in the
flesh which means a spiritual death took place. The problem with the free will
camp is that they make no distinction between the physical and the spiritual,
and that is their big mistake and the reason that their understanding is
darkened in the arena of salvation. The spiritual must be separated from the
physical. Once that happens, understanding of God’s salvation plan will take
place.
Freedom in the Gospel
Before I get into the aspects of the glorious freedom of
the believer, I want to address another attack which the free will crowd throws
at us. They claim that the “once saved always saved” people preach that we can
go out and sin and do anything we want because we are saved. This is one of the
most ridiculous things I have ever encountered. It comes from the mind of a
juvenile. No true Doctrines of Grace adherent would ever counsel anyone to sin
as they please because their salvation is secure. I have seen more holiness
among the Calvinist crowd than I have among the Holiness people. True Calvinists
never presume upon the grace of God by living a sinful life. This does not mean
that we do not sin but we respect our salvation a lot more than someone who
thinks they are in control of it. He
that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning.
For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works
of the devil.
(1 John 3:8)
Since we have seen that the true robots are those who
are of Satan, let us look at the freedoms the believer possesses in Christ.
The Soul is Free of Sin
But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we
have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his
Son cleanseth us from all sin. (1 John 1:7)
One of the greatest freedoms that the Christian
possesses is that our souls are completely cleansed of sin. This means that we
are free to serve Christ without any guilt or stain of guilt of sin on our
souls. The moment that Christ cleansed us, we were qualified to go to Heaven
because every vestige of sin was removed from our soul. Our soul is as clean as
if we never sinned.
Free not to Obey Sin
Is not this the fast that I have chosen? to loose
the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let the oppressed go
free, and that ye break every yoke? (Isaiah 58:6)
Another great freedom the believer has is the ability to
say no to sin. The Christian has the Holy Spirit living within them and He gives
them the strength to say no to sin. Whatever bound or oppressed us in our old
life, need not bind us again since we now have the strength to avoid the
pitfalls of the old man.
Free from the demands of Law for Salvation
Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith
without the deeds of the law. (Romans 3:28)
The true Christian does not have to do anything to
maintain their salvation since our salvation is all of Grace. We need not place
ourselves under the yoke of any deeds of either the law or any institution for
salvation. Our salvation was accomplished by Christ in total, lacking nothing.
The Son Makes Us Free
If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be
free indeed. (John 8:36)
As Nicodemus did not understand the nature of salvation,
neither do they who feel we must adhere to some type of rules or practices. The
Christian is free from all of the bondage of religion and systems.
Free from Hell
For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath
made me free from the law of sin and death. (Romans 8:2)
The believer does not have the penalty of Hell hanging
over their heads. They know that if the Lord takes them, they will immediately
go into the presence of the Lord for eternity.
Satan has no Authority over the True Christian
Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince
of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. (John 14:30)
As Satan has absolutely no authority over the Lord Jesus
Christ, he possesses no authority over the redeemed of God. Satan is a defeated
foe and we never have to worry about him. He may hinder our ministries and cause
havoc, but we are secure in the Lord Jesus Christ who has total rule over Satan.
Summary
As we have seen, the true robots are the ones who are
unsaved. They must obey their programmed impulses to sin, as they go from sin to
sin. On the contrary, the true Christian is made free in Christ. A person who is
free is not a robot as they are not programmed like a robot. Obedience to Christ
is a joy because of the salvation being granted. The free will camp places
themselves in charge of their salvation, which displaces God as the grantor. If
anyone is in bondage to robotic salvation, it is the free will camp since they
have to exercise their free will constantly to maintain their salvation, which
is nothing more than maintaining it by works. No Thanks, I would rather have
Grace because God is the one who sustains us.
Arminianism:
The Golden Idol of Freewill
by
Augustus Toplady (1740-1778) (Author of the hymn "Rock of Ages")
Not unto us, 0
LORD, not unto us, but unto Thy Name, give glory for Thy mercy, and for Thy
truth's sake (Psalm 115:1).
Some expositors have supposed, that this Psalm was
penned by the prophet Daniel; on occasion of the miraculous deliverance of
Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, when they came out, unhurt, from the burning
fiery furnace, into which they had been thrown by the command of king
Nebuchadnezzar.
And, indeed, there are not wanting passages, in the
Psalm itself, which seem to countenance this conjecture. As where we read, at
the fourth verse (speaking of the idols of the heathens, and, perhaps, with
particular reference to that golden image which Nebuchadnezzar commanded to be
worshipped), their idols are silver and gold, the work of men's hands: they have
mouths, but they speak not; eyes have they but they see not.
I dare say, that, in such an auditory as this, a number
of Arminians are present. I fear, that all our public assemblies have too
many of them. Perhaps, however, even these people, idolaters as they are, may be
apt to blame, and, indeed, with justice, the absurdity of those who worship
idols of silver and gold, the work of men's hands. But let me ask: If it be so
very absurd, to worship the work of other men's hands; what must it be, to
worship the works of our own hands? Perhaps, you may ask, "God forbid that I
should do so." Nevertheless, let me tell you, that trust, confidence, reliance,
and dependence, for salvation, are all acts and very solemn ones too, of divine
worship: and upon whatsoever you depend, whether in whole or in part, for your
acceptance with God, and for your justification in His sight, whatsoever, you
rely upon, and trust in, for the attainment of grace or glory; if it be anything
short of God in Christ, you are an idolater to all intents and purposes.
Very different is the idea which Scripture gives us, of
the ever-blessed God, from that of those false gods worshipped by the heathens;
and from that degrading representation of the true God, which Arminianism would
palm upon mankind. "Our God [says this Psalm, verse the third] is in
the heavens: He hath done whatsoever He hath pleased." This is not the
Arminian idea of God: for our free-willers and our chance-mongers tell us, that
God does not do whatsoever He pleases; that there are a great number of things,
which God wishes to do, and tugs and strives to do, and yet cannot bring to
pass: they tell us, as one ingeniously expresses it:
That all mankind He fain would save, But longs for what
He cannot have. Industrious, thus, to sound abroad, A disappointed, changing
God. How does this comport with
that majestic description, "Our God is in the heavens"! He sits upon the
throne, weighing out, and dispensing, the fates of men; holding all events in
His own hand; and guiding every link of every chain of second causes, from the
beginning to the end of time. Our God is in heaven, possessed of all power; and
(which is the natural consequence of that) He hath done whatsoever He pleased:
or as the Apostle expresses it, (the words are different, but the sense is the
same) "He worketh all things after the counsel of His own will"
(Ephesians 1:11).
Therefore it is, that we both labour, and suffer
reproach: even because we say (and the utmost we can say upon the subject,
amounts to no more than this: to wit, that) our God is in heaven, and has done
whatsoever pleased Him. And do according to His own sovereign pleasure He will,
to the end of the chapter; though all the Arminians upon earth were to endeavor
to defeat the divine intention, and to clog the wheels of divine government. He,
that sits in heaven, laughs them to scorn: and brings His own purposes to pass,
sometimes, even through the means of those very incidents, which evil men
endeavor to throw in His way, with a mad view to disappoint Him of His
purposes. 'All things," saith the Psalmist, "serve Thee" (Psalm
119:91). They have, all, a direct tendency, either effectively or permissively,
to carry on His unalterable designs of providence and grace. Observe:
effectively, or permissively. For we never say, nor mean to say, that God is the
worker of evil: we only maintain, that for reasons unknown to us, but well known
to God, He is the efficacious permitter (not the agent, but the permitter) of
whatsoever comes to pass. But when we talk of good, we then enlarge the term;
and affirm, with the Psalmist, that all the help that is done upon earth, God
does it Himself.
I remember a saying of the great Monsieur Du Moulin, in
his admirable book, entitled Anatome Arminianismi. His observation is,
that the wicked, no less than the elect, accomplish the wise and holy and just
decrees of God: but, says he, with this difference; God's own people, after they
are converted, endeavor to His will from a principle of love: whereas they who
are left to the perverseness of their own hearts (which is all the reprobation
we contend for), who care not for God, nor is God in all their thoughts; these
persons resemble men rowing in a boat, who make toward the very place on which
they turn their backs. They turn their backs on the decree of God; and yet make
to that very point, without knowing it.
One great contest, between the religion of Arminius, and
the religion of Jesus Christ, is, who shall stand entitled to the praise and
glory of a sinner's salvation? Conversion decides this point at once; for I
think, that, without any imputation of uncharitableness, I may venture to say,
that every truly awakened person, at least when he is under the shine of God's
countenance upon his soul, will fall down upon his knees, with this hymn of
praise ascending from his heart, "Not unto me, O Lord, not unto me, but to Thy
Name, give the glory: I am saved not for my righteousness, but for Thy mercy and
Thy truth's sake.."
And this holds true even as to the blessings of the life
that now is. It is God that sets up one, and puts down another (see Psalm 75:7).
Victory, for instance, when contending princes wage war, is all of God. "The
race is not to the swift, as swift; nor the battle to the strong" (Ecclesiastes
9:11), as such. It is the decree, the will, the power, the providence of
God, which effectually, though sometimes invisibly, order and dispose of every
event.
At the famous battle of Azincourt, in France, where, if
I mistake not, 80,000 French were totally defeated by about 9,000 English, under
the command of our immortal King Henry V., after the great business of the day
was over, and God had given that renowned prince the victory, he ordered the
foregoing Psalm (that is, the 114th), and part of this Psalm from whence I have
read you the passage now under consideration, to be sung in the field of battle:
by way of acknowledging, that all success, and all blessings, of what kind
soever, come down from the Father of lights. Some of our historians acquaint us,
that, when the triumphant English came to those words which I have taken for my
text, the whole victorious army fell down upon their knees, as one man, in the
field of conquest; and shouted, with one heart, and with one voice, "Not unto
us, O Lord, not unto us, but to Thy Name, give the glory, for Thy mercy and for
Thy truth's sake."
And thus it will be when God has accomplished the number
of His elect, and completely gathered in the fullness of His redeemed kingdom.
What, do you think, your song will be, when you come to heaven? "Blessed be God,
that He gave me free-will; and blessed be my own dear self, that made a good use
of it"? O no, no. Such a song as that was never heard in heaven yet, nor ever
will, while God is God, and heaven is heaven. Look into the Book of Revelation,
and there you will find the employ of the blessed, and the strains which they
sing. They cast their crowns before the throne, saying:
Thou art
worthy, for Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God, by Thy Blood, out of
every kindred and tongue and people and nation (Revelation 5:9).
There is discriminating grace for you! "Thou hast
redeemed us... out of every kindred," etc., that is, from among the rest of
mankind. Is not this particular election and limited redemption?
The Church below may be liable to err: and if any
visible church upon earth pretends to be infallible, the very pretension itself
demonstrates that she is not so. But there is a Church, which I will venture to
pronounce infallible. And what Church is that? The Church of the glorified, who
shine as stars at God's right hand. And, upon the infallible testimony of that
infallible Church; a testimony recorded in the infallible pages of inspiration;
I will venture to assert, that not one grain of Arminianism ever attended a
saint to heaven. If those of God's people, who are in the bonds of that
iniquity, are not explicitly converted from it, while they live and converse
among men; yet do they leave it all behind them, in Jordon (i.e. in the river of
death) when they go through. They may be compared to Paul, when he went from
Jerusalem to Damascus, and the grace of God struck him down: he fell, a
free-willer; but he rose, a free-gracer. So, however, the rust of self-righteous
pride (and a cursed rust it is: may God's Spirit file it off from all our souls)
however that rust may adhere to us at present; yet, when we come to stand before
the throne, and before the Lamb, it will be all done away, and we shall sing, in
one, full, everlasting chorus, with elect angels and elect men, "Not unto us, O
Lord, not unto us."
And why should we not sing that song now? Why should not
we endeavor, under the influence of the Spirit, to anticipate the language of
the skies, and be as heavenly as we can, before we get to heaven? Why should we
condemn that song, upon earth; which we hope for ever to sing, before the throne
of God above? It is, to me, really astonishing, that Protestants, and Church of
England men, considered merely as rational creatures, and as people of common
sense, who profess to be acquainted with the Scriptures, and to acknowledge the
power of God, should have any objections to singing this song, "Not unto us, O
Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy Name, give glory, for Thy mercy and for Thy
truth's sake."
Still more wonderful and deplorable it is, that some,
who even make profession of spiritual religion, and talk of an inward work of
God upon their hearts, should so far lose sight of humility and of truth, as to
dream, either that their own arm helped the Almighty to save them, or at least
that their own arm was able to have hindered Him from saving them. What can
reflect deeper dishonor upon God, than such an idea? And what can have a direct
tendency to engender and to nourish the pride of heart which deceive men?
It pleased God to deliver me from the Arminian snare,
before I was quite eighteen. Antecedently to that period there was not (with the
lowest self-abasement I confess it) a more haughty and violent free-willer
within the compass of the four seas. One instance of my warm and bitter zeal,
occurs just now to my memory. About a twelvemonth before the divine goodness
gave me eyes to discern, and an heart to embrace the truth, I was haranguing one
day, in company, (for I deemed myself able to cope with all the predestinarians
in the world), on the universality of grace, and the powers of human free
agency. A good old gentleman (now with God) rose from his chair, and coming to
mine, held me by one of my coat buttons, while he mildly addressed me to this
effect: "My dear Sir, there are some marks of spirituality in your conversation;
though tinged with an unhappy mixture of pride and self-righteousness. You have
been speaking, largely, in favor of free-will: but, from your arguments, let us
come to experience. Do let me ask you one question. How was it with you, when
the Lord laid hold on you, in effectual calling? Had you any hand in obtaining
that grace? Nay, would you not have resisted and baffled it, if God's Spirit had
left you in the hand of your own counsel?"
I felt the conclusiveness of these simple, but forcible
interrogations, more strongly than I was then willing to acknowledge. But,
blessed be God, I have since been enabled to acknowledge the freeness and
omnipotence of His grace, times without number; and to sing (what I trust will
be my everlasting song when time shall be no more), "Not unto me, O Lord, not
unto me, but unto Thy Name give all the glory."
We never know so much of heaven in our own souls, nor
stand so high upon the mount of communion with God, as when His Spirit,
breathing on our heart, makes us lie low at the footstool of sovereign grace,
and inspires us with this cry, "O God, be mine the comfort of salvation, but
Thine be the entire praise of it."
Let us briefly apply the rule and compass of God's Word,
to the several parts, of which salvation is composed; and we shall soon
perceive, that the whole building is made up of grace, and of grace alone. Do
you ask, in what sense I here take the word grace? I mean, by that important
term, the voluntary, sovereign, and gratuitous bounty of God; quite
unconditioned by, and quite irrespective of, all and every shadow of human
worthiness, whether antecedaneous, concomitant, or subsequent. This is,
precisely, the scriptural idea of grace: to wit, that it (i.e. salvation in all
its branches) is "not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth; but of
God, Who sheweth mercy" (Romans 9:16). And thus it is, that grace reigneth,
unto the eternal life of sinners, through the righteousness of Jesus Christ our
Lord (see Romans 5:21).
1. In canvassing this momentous truth, let us begin
where God Himself began: namely, with election. To whom are we indebted, for
that first of all spiritual blessings? Pride says, "To me." Self-righteousness
says, "To me." Man's unconverted will says, "To me." But faith joins with God's
Word in saying, "Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but to Thy Name, be the whole
glory of thy electing love ascribed: Thou didst not choose us, on supposition of
our first choosing Thee; but, through the victorious operation of Thy mighty
Spirit, we choose Thee for our portion and our God, in consequence of Thy having
first and freely chosen us to be Thy people."
Hear the testimony of that Apostle, who received the
finishing of his spiritual education in the third heaven:
There is a
remnant according to the election of grace. And, if by grace, then is it no more
of works: otherwise, grace is no more grace. But if it [i.e. if
election] be of works, then it is no
more grace: otherwise, work is no more work (Romans 11:5-6,KJV).
Let us sift this reasoning; and we shall find it
invincible. There is "a remnant," i.e. some of fallen mankind, who shall
be everlastingly saved through Christ. This remnant is “according to
election”. God's own will and choice are the determinate rule, by which the
saved remnant is measured and numbered. This election is an "election of grace," or
a free, sovereign and unmerited act of God. The Apostle would not leave out the
word grace, lest people should imagine that God elected them on account of
something He saw in them above others.
"Well, but" (may some say) "admitting election to be by
grace, might not our foreseen good works have a little hand in the matter? Might
not God have some small regard to our future good behavior?" No, answers the
Apostle, none at all. If election be by "grace," i.e. of mere mercy, and
sovereign love; then it is no more of "works," whether directly or
indirectly, in whole or in part; "otherwise, grace is no more grace." Could
anything human, though ever so little, be mixed with grace, as a motive with God
for showing favor to Peter (for instance) above Judas; grace would all
evaporate, and be annihilated, from that moment. For, as Augustine observes:
Grace ceases to be grace, unless it be totally and
absolutely irrespective of anything and of everything, whether good or bad, in
the object of it.
So that, as the Apostle adds, was it possible for
election to be "of works," then would it be "no more" an act of "grace"; but
a payment, instead of a gift: "otherwise work were no more work." On one
hand, "work" ceases to be considered as influential on election, if
election is the daughter of "grace"; on the other hand, "grace" has
nothing at all to do in election, if "works" have any concern in it.
Grace, and conditionality, are two incompatible opposites; the one totally
destroys the other; and they can no more subsist together, than two particles of
matter can occupy the same individual portion of space at the same point of
time.
Which, therefore, of these contrary songs, do you sing
(for all the art and labour of mankind, united, can never throw the two songs
into one)? Are you for burning incense to yourselves, saying, "Our
righteousness, and the might of our own arm, have gotten us this spiritual
wealth"? Or, with the angels and saints in light, do you lay down your brightest
honor at the footstool of God's throne with; "Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us,
but to Thy Name give glory, for Thy loving mercy, and for Thy truth's sake."
Certainly, election is the act, not of man, but of God:
founded, merely, upon the sovereign and gracious pleasure of His own will. It
is "not of works
lest any man should boast (Ephesians 2:9); but solely of Him, Who has
said, "I will be merciful to whom I
will be merciful, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion" (Romans
9:15). God merits of us, not we of Him: and it was His free-will, not ours,
which drew the impassable line between the elect and the pretermitted.
2. God's covenant love to us in Christ is another
stream, flowing from the fountain of unmingled grace. And here,- as in the
preceding instance, every truly awakened person disclaims all title to praise;
shoves it away from himself, with both hands; and not only with his hands, but
with his heart also; while his lips acknowledge, "Not unto us, O Thou divine and
coeternal Three, not unto us, but to Thy Name, give glory!"
How is it possible, that either God's purposes, or that
His covenant concerning us, can be, in any respect whatever, suspended on the
will or the works of men; seeing, both His purposes and His covenant were
framed, and fixed, and agreed upon, by the Persons of the Trinity, not only
before men existed, but before angels themselves were created, or time itself
was born? All was vast eternity, when grace was federally given us in Christ ere
the world began (see II Timothy 1:9). Well therefore might the Apostle, in the
very text where he makes the above assertion, observe, that the holy calling,
with which God effectually converts and sanctifies His people, in time, is
bestowed upon us, "not according to our works," but according to God's
own free purpose and eternal destination.
Repentance and faith, new obedience and perseverance,
are not conditions of interest in the covenant of grace (for then it would be a
covenant of works); but consequences, and tokens, of covenant interest:
For, the
children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the
purpose of God, according to election [which is the standard of covenant
mercy] might remain unshaken, it was
said unto her, "The elder shall serve the younger"; as it is written, "Jacob
have I loved, but Esau have I hated" (Romans 9:11-13).
Now, whether you consider this passage as referring to
the posterity of Jacob and Esau, or to Jacob and Esau themselves, or (which is
evidently the Apostle's meaning) as referring to both; the argument will still
come to the same point at last; namely, that the divine counsels and
determinations, in whatever view you take them, are absolutely irrespective of
works, because God's immanent decrees and covenant-transactions took place,
before the objects of them had done either good or evil. Of course, all the
good, that is wrought in men, comes from God, as the gracious effect, not as the
cause, of His favor; and all the evil, which God permits (such are His wisdom
and His power) is subservient to promote, instead of interfering to obstruct,
the accomplishment of His most holy will. I mention God's permission of evil,
only incidentally in this place: for, properly, it belongs to another argument.
My present business is, to show, that the good, and the graces, which God works
(not permissively, but effectively) in the hearts of His covenant people, are
the fruit, not the root, of the love He bears to them.
3. To whom are we indebted, for the Atonement of Christ,
and for redemption through His Blood, even the forgiveness of sins? Here
likewise, "Not unto us, O Lord, not unto
us!" It was God, Who "found a ransom" (Job
33:24). It was God, Who provided His own justice with a lamb for a burnt
offering. It was God Who accepted the Atonement at our Surety's hand, instead of
ours. It was God Who freely imparts the blessings of that completely finished
redemption, to the comfort and everlasting restoration of all those who are
enabled to trust and to glory in the cross of Christ. Against such persons
divine justice has nothing to allege: and on them, it has no penalty to inflict.
The sword of vengeance, having been already sheathed in the sinless human nature
of Jehovah's equal, becomes, to them that believe, a Curtana, a sword of mercy,
a sword without a point. Thanks to the reconciling mercy of God the Father, and
to the bleeding grace of our Lord Jesus Christ! Human freewill and merit had
nothing to do with the matter, from first to last.
4. As pardon exempts us from punishment, so
justification (i.e. God's acceptance of us as perfect fulfillers of the whole
Law) entitles us to the kingdom of heaven. The former is God's papesis,
or passing by of our transgressions, so as not to take notice of them; and
God's aqeats, or letting us go finally unpunished. But justification
(which is the inseparable concomitant of forgiveness) is not merely negative,
but carries in it more of positivity, and exalts us to an higher state of
felicity, than mere pardon (was it possible to be conferred without
justification) would do. It is God's okatoats, or pronouncing of us
positively and actually just: not only innocent, but righteous also. St.
Bernard, somewhere, preserves this obvious and just distinction. His words, I
remember, are, that God is: "No less might to justify, than rich in mercy to
forgive."
Now, the great enquiry is, whether God be indeed
entitled to the whole praise of this unspeakable gift? Whether we should, as
justified persons, sing to the praise and glory of ourselves; or to the praise
and glory of God alone?
The Bible will determine this question, in a moment; and
shew us, that Father, Son, and Spirit, are the sole authors, and, consequently,
should receive the entire glory of our justification: "It is God [the
Father] Who justifieth" (Romans 8:33): i.e. Who accepts us unto eternal
life; and that "freely, by His grace... through the redemption that is in
Christ, and through the imputation of Christ's righteousness, without works" (Romans
3:24, 4:6): i.e. without being moved to it by any consideration of the good
works, and without being restrained from it by any consideration of the evil
works, wrought by the person or persons to whom Christ's righteousness is
imputed, and who are pronounced just in consequence of that imputed
righteousness.
Justification is also the act of God the Son, in
concurrence with His Father. St. Paul expressly declares, that he sought to be
justified by Christ (see Galatians 2:17). The second Person in the divinity
joins, as such, in accepting of His people through that transferred merit,
which, as Man, He wrought for this very end. Now, let me ask you, did you assist
Christ in paying the price of your redemption, and in accomplishing a series of
perfect obedience for your justification? If you did, you are entitled to a
proportionable part of the praise. But, if Christ both obeyed, and died, and
rose again, without your assistance, it invincibly follows, that you have no
manner of claim to the least particle of that praise, which results from the
benefits acquired and secured by His obedience, death, and resurrection. The
benefits themselves are all your own, if He gives you faith to embrace them; but
the honor, the glory, and the thanks, you cannot arrogate to yourself, without
the utmost impiety and sacrilege.
God the Holy Ghost unites in justifying the redeemed of
the Lord. We are, declaratively and evidentially, justified "by the Spirit of our
God" (I Corinthians 6:11): Whose condescending and endearing office it is,
to reveal a broken Saviour in the broken heart of a self-emptied sinner, and to
shed abroad the justifying love of God in the human soul (see Romans 5:5).
Herein the adorable Spirit neither needs, nor receives, any assistance from the
sinners He visits. His gracious influence is sovereign, free, and independent.
We can no more command, or prohibit, His agency, than we can command, or forbid,
the shining of the sun.
The conclusion, from the whole, is; that not our
goodness, but God's mercy; not our obedience, but Christ's righteousness; not
our towardliness, but the Holy Spirit's beneficence; are to be thanked, for the
whole of our justification. And it is no easy lesson, to say, from the heart,
"Not unto us, 0 Lord, not unto us!" Self-righteousness, cleaves to us, as
naturally, and as closely, as our skins: nor can any power, but that of an
Almighty hand, flay us of it. I remember an instance, of a clergyman, now living
and eminent, above many, for his labors and usefulness. This worthy person
assured me, a year or two since, that he once visited a criminal, who was under
sentence of death, for a capital offence (I think for murder). My friend
endeavored to set before him the evil he had done; and to convince him, that he
was lost and ruined, unless Christ saved him by His Blood, righteousness and
grace. "I am not much concerned about that," answered the self-righteous
malefactor; "I have not, certain, led so good a life as some have; but, I am
certain, that many have gone to Tyburn, who were much worse men than myself." So
you see, a murderer may go to the gallows, trusting in his own righteousness!
And you and I should have gone to hell, trusting in our own righteousness, if
Christ had not stopped us by the way.
I dare believe, that the above mentioned criminal, had
the subject been started, would also have valued himself upon his free-agency.
Free-agency, it is true, he had; and he was left to the power of it, and ruined
himself accordingly: Free-will has carried many a man to Tyburn, and (it is to
be feared) from Tyburn to hell: but it never yet carried a single soul to
holiness and heaven. "Oh Israel, thou hast destroyed thyself"; free-will
can do that for us; "but in Me," says God, "is thy help" (Hosea
13:9). His free grace must be our refuge and our shelter from our own free-will:
or it were good for the best of us that we had never been born.
In one word, all the glory of our pardon and
justification belongs to the Trinity, and not to man. It is one of God's crown
jewels, unalienable from Himself; and which He will never resign to, nor share
with, any other beings. It is impossible, in the very nature of things, that He
ever should: for how can any of depraved mankind be justified by works (and
without being so justified, we can come in for no part of the praise); how, I
say, can any of us be justified by our own doings, seeing we are utterly unable
even to think one good thought until God Himself breathes it into our hearts
(see II Corinthians 3:5).
Suffer me to observe one thing more, under this article:
viz. that if God's Spirit has stripped you of your own righteousness, He has not
stripped you in order to leave you naked, but will clothe you with "change of
raiment" (Zechariah 3:4). He will give you a robe, for your rags; the
righteousness of God, for the rotten righteousness of man. Rotten indeed we
shall find it, if we make it a pillar of confidence. I will say of it, as Dr.
Young says of the world, "Lean not upon it": lean not on thy own righteousness:
if leaned upon, "it will pierce thee to the heart: at best, a broken reed; but
oft a spear. On its sharpest point, peace bleeds and hope expires."
Self-reliance is the very bond of unbelief. It is
essential infidelity, and one of its most deadly branches. You are an infidel,
if you trust in your own righteousness. You a Christian? You a Churchman? No;
you have, in the sight of God, neither part nor lot in the matter. You are
spiritually dead, while you pretend to live. Until you are indued with faith in
Christ's righteousness, your body, (as a great man expresses it) is no better
than "the living coffin of a dead soul." A Christian is a believer (not in
himself, but) in Christ. And what is the language of a believer? "Lord, I am, in
myself, a poor, ruined, undone, sinner. Through the hand of Thy good Spirit upon
me, I throw myself at the foot of Thy cross; and look to Thee for Blood to wash
me, for righteousness to justify me, for grace to make me holy, for comfort to
make me happy, and for strength to keep me in Thy ways."
5. For holiness, the inward principle of good works; and
for good works, themselves, the outward evidences of inward holiness; we are
obliged to the alone grace and power of God most high. We do not make Him a
debtor to us, by loving and performing His commandments; but we become,
additionally, debtors to Him, for crowning His other gifts of grace, by
vouchsafing to work in us that which is "well-pleasing in His sight" (Hebrews
13:21).
Say not; "Upon this plan, sanctification is kicked out
of doors, and good works are turned adrift." Nothing can be more palpable and
flagrantly untrue. Newness of heart and of life is so essential to, and
constitutes so vast a part of, the evangelical scheme of salvation, that were it
possible for holiness and its moral fruits to be really struck out of the
account, the chain would, at once, dissolve, and the whole fabric become an
house of sand. The Arminians, have, of late, made a huge cry about "Antinomians!
Antinomians!" From the abundance of experience, the
mouth is apt to speak. The modern Arminians see so much real Antinomianism among
themselves, and in their own tents, that Antinomianism is become the predominant
idea, and the favorite watch-word, of the party. Because they have got the
plague, they think everybody else has. Because the leprosy is in their walls,
they imagine no house is without it. Thus: "All looks infected, that the
infected spy: as all seems yellow, to the jaundiced eye."
It is cunning, I must confess, in these people, to raise
a dust, for their own defense; and like some pick-pockets when closely pursued,
to aim at slipping the stolen watch or handkerchief into the pocket of an
innocent bystander, that the real sharper may elude the rod of justice. But
unhappily for themselves, the Arminians are not complete masters of this art.
The dust, they raise, forms too thin a cloud to conceal them: and their bungling
attempt to shift off the charge of Antinomianism upon others, rivets the charge
but more firmly on themselves its true proprietors. The avowed effrontery, with
which they openly trample on a certain commandment that says, "Thou shalt not
bear false witness against thy neighbor"; may stand as a sample of the
little regard they pay to the other nine. Pretty people these, to look for
justification from the "merit" of their own works, and to value themselves on
their perfect love to God and man.
With regard to sanctification and obedience, truly so
called; it can only flow, and cannot but flow, from a new heart: which new heart
is of God's own making, and of God's own giving:
I will take
away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh [a soft,
repenting, believing heart] and I will
cause ye to walk in My statutes, and ye shall keep My judgments and do them (Ezekiel
36:26-27).
Now, God accomplishes this promise, by the effectual
working of His blessed Spirit: by the mystic fire of Whose agency having melted
our hearts into penitential faith, He then applies to them the seal of His own
holiness; from which time, we begin to bear the image and superscription of God
upon our tempers, words, and actions.
This is our "licentious" doctrine: namely, a doctrine
which (under the influence of the Holy Ghost) conforms the soul, more and more,
to God: carefully referring, at the same time, all the praise of this active and
passive conformity, to God Himself, Whose gift it is; singing, with the saints
of old, "Thou, Lord, hast wrought all our [good] works in us"
(Isaiah 26:12,KJV); and for all the works so wrought, for the will to please
Thee, for the endeavor to please Thee, for the ability to please Thee, and for
every act whereby we do please Thee- "Not unto us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but to
Thy Name, give glory."
And indeed, was not this the truth of the case, i.e. if
conversion and sanctification and good works were not God's gifts and of His
operation; men would have, not only somewhat, but much, even, very much, to
boast offer they would be their own converters, sanctifiers, and saviors.
Directly contrary to the plain letter of Scripture, which asks; "Who maketh
thee to differ from others, and what hast thou which thou didst not receive?" (I Corinthians
4:7)- i.e. from above. Nor less contrary to the scriptural direction; "He
that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord" (I Corinthians 1:31).
6. Once more. Whom are we to thank for perseverance, in
holiness and good works, to the end? "Oh," says an old Pharisee, perhaps, "the
thanks are due to my own watchfulness, my own faithfulness, my own industry, and
my own improvements." Your supposed watchfulness answers a very bad purpose, if
you make a merit of it. The enemy of souls cares not the turning of a straw,
whether you perish by open licentiousness, or by a delusive confidence in your
own imaginary righteousness. It is all one to him, whether you go to hell in a
black coat or a white one. Nay the whitest you can weave, will be found black,
and a mere san benito to equip you for the flames, if God does not array
in the imputed righteousness of His blessed Son.
But, for the present, leaving Pharisees and legalists to
the hands of Him Who alone is able, and has a right, to save or to destroy; let
me address myself to the true believer in Christ. You were called, it may be,
ten or twenty years ago, or longer, to the knowledge of God; and you still are
found, dwelling under the droppings of the sanctuary, and walking in Him your
Lord; sometimes faint, yet always wishing to pursue; tossed, but not lost,
occasionally cast down, but not destroyed. How comes all this? How is it, that
many flaming professors, who blazed out, for a while, like luminaries of the
first lustre, are quenched, extinguished, vanished; while your smoking flax, and
feeble spark of grace, continue to survive, and sometimes afford both light and
heat? While more than a few, who, perhaps, once seemed to be rooted as rocks,
and stable as pillars in the house of God, are become as water that runneth
apace; Why are you standing, though in yourself, as weak, if not weaker than
they, a child of God can soon answer this question. And he will answer it thus: "Having
obtained help of God, I continue to this day" (Acts
26:22). Not by my own might and power, but by the Spirit of the Lord of
hosts (see Zechariah 4:6).
And He, that kept you until this day, will keep you all
your days. His Spirit which He freely gives to His people, is a well of water,
springing up, not for a year, not for a lifetime, only; but "into everlasting
life" (John 4:14). God's faithfulness to you is the source of your
faithfulness to Him. Christ prays for you: and therefore He keeps you watching
unto prayer. He preserves you from falling; or, when fallen, He restores your
soul, and leads you forth again in the path of righteousness, for His Name's
sake. He had decreed, and covenanted, and promised, and sworn, to give you a
crown of life; and, in order to that, He has no less solemnly engaged and
irrevocably bound Himself, to make you faithful unto death.
"Well, then," says an Arminian, "if these things are so,
I am safe at all events. I may fold up my arms, and even lay me down to sleep.
Or, if I choose to rise and be active, I may live just as I list." Satan was the
coiner of this reasoning: and he offered it, as current and sterling, to the
Messiah, but Christ rejected it as false money. "If Thou be the Son of God," said
the enemy; "if Thou be indeed that Messiah Whom God upholds, and His elect, in
Whom His soul delighteth; cast Thyself headlong; it is impossible Thou shouldest
perish, do what Thou wilt: no fall can hurt Thee; and Thy Father has absolutely
promised that His angels shall keep Thee in all Thy ways; jump, therefore,
boldly, from the battlements, and fear no evil."
The devil's argumentation was equally insolent, and
absurd, in every point of view. He reasoned, not like a serpent in his wits, but
like a serpent whose head was bruised (see Genesis 3:15), and who had no more of
understanding than of modesty. Christ silenced this battery of straw, with a
single sentence: "Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God" (Matthew 4:7).
So said the Messiah. And so say we. And this is answer enough, to a cavil, whose
palpable irrationality would cut its own throat, without the help of any answer
at all.
God's children would be very glad, if they could "live
as they list." How so; Because it is the will, the desire, the wish, of a
renewed soul (i.e. of the new man, or the believer's regenerate part; for old
Adam never was a saint yet, nor ever will be); it is, I say, the will and the
wish of a renewed soul, to please God in all things, and never to sin, on any
occasion, or in any degree. This is the state to which our pantings aspire; and
in which (would the imperfection of human nature admit of such happiness below)
we "list" to walk. For every truly regenerated person can sincerely join the
Apostle Paul, in saying, 'With my mind, I myself serve the Law of God" (Romans
7:25), and wish I could keep it better.
God's preservation is the good man's perseverance. "He
will keep the feet of His saints" (I Samuel 2:9). Arminianism
represents God's Spirit as if He acted like the guard of a stage coach, who sees
the passengers safe out of town for a few miles; and then, making his bow, turns
back, and leaves them to pursue the rest of their journey themselves. But divine
grace does not thus deal by God's travelers. It accompanies them to their
journey's end, and without end. So that the meanest pilgrim to Zion may shout,
with David, in full certainty of faith, "Surely, goodness and mercy shall
follow me all my days, and I shall dwell in the house of the Lord for ever" (Psalm
23:6). Therefore, for preserving grace, "Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but
to Thy name give the glory, for Thy loving mercy, and for Thy truth's sake."
7. After God has led His people through the wilderness
of life, and brought them to the edge of that river which lies between them and
the heavenly Canaan, will He intermit His care of them, in that article of
deepest need? No, blessed be His Name. On the contrary, He (always, safely; and
generally, comfortably) escorts them over to the other side; to that good land
which is very far off, to that goodly mountain and Lebanon.
I know, there are some flaming Arminians, who tell us,
that "a man may persevere until he comes to die, and yet perish in almost the
very article of death": and they illustrate this wretched, God-dishonoring, and
soul shocking doctrine, by the simile of "a ship's floundering in the harbor's
mouth."
It is very true, that some wooden vessels have so
perished. But it is no less true, that God's chosen vessels are infallibly safe
from so perishing. For, through His goodness, every one of them is insured by
Him Whom the winds and seas, both literal and metaphorical, obey. And their
insurance runs this:
When thou passest through the waters, I will be with
thee; and when through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee (Isaiah
43:2).
"The ransomed of the Lord shall return, and come to
Zion, with songs, and everlasting
joy upon their heads" (Isaiah 35:10); so far from
floundering within sight of land.
Even an earthly parent is particularly careful and
tender of a dying child: and, surely, when God's children are in that situation,
He will (speaking after the manner of men) be doubly gracious to His helpless
offspring, who are His by election, by adoption, by covenant, by redemption, by
regeneration, and by a thousand other indissoluble ties.
There are no marks of shipwrecks, no remnants of lost
vessels, floating upon that sea, which flows between God's Jerusalem below and
the Jerusalem which is above. The excellent Dr. William Gouge has an observation
full to the present point:
If a man were cast into a river, we should look upon him
as safe, while he is able to keep his head above water. The Church, Christ's
mystic body, is cast into the sea of the world [and, afterwards, into the sea of
death]; and Christ, their Head, keeps Himself aloft, even in heaven. Is there,
then, any fear, or possibility, of drowning a member of this body? If any should
be drowned, then either Christ Himself must be drowned first, or else that
member must be pulled from Christ: both which are impossible. By virtue,
therefore, of this union, we see that on Christ's safety, ours depends. If he is
safe, so are we. If we perish, so must He.
Well, therefore, may dying believers sing, "Not unto us,
0 Lord, but to Thy Name, give glory! Thy loving mercy carries us, when we cannot
go: and, for Thy truth's sake, Thou wilt save us to the utmost without the loss
of one."
8. When the emancipated soul is actually arrived in
glory, what song will he sing then? The purport of the text will still be the
language of the skies: "Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but to Thy Name give
the praise."
Whilst we are upon earth, we have need of that
remarkable caution, which Moses gave the children of Israel:
Speak not thou
in thine heart.. after that the Lord thy God hath cast them out from before
thee, saying, "For my righteousness, the Lord hath brought me in to possess this
land." Not for thy righteousness, or for the uprightness of thine heart, dost
thou go to possess this land.... Understand, therefore, that the Lord thy God
giveth thee not this good land, to possess it, for thy righteousness; for thou
are a stiff-necked people (Deuteronomy 9:4-6).
Now, if the earthly Canaan, which was only a transitory
inheritance, was unattainable by human merit; if even worldly possessions are
not given us for our own righteousness sake; who shall dare to say, that heaven
itself is the purchase of our own righteousness! If our works cannot merit even
the vanishing conveniences and supplies of time: how is it possible, that we
should be able to merit the endless riches of eternity? We shall need no
cautions against self-righteousness, when we get safe to that better country.
The language of our hearts, and of our voices, will be; and angels will join the
concert; and all the elect, both angels and men, will, for ever and ever, strike
their harps to this key; "Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but to Thy Name,
give the glory, for Thy loving mercy, and for Thy truth's sake."
O, may a sense of that loving mercy and truth be, warmly
and transformingly, experienced in our hearts! For indeed, my dear brethren, it
is experience, of the felt power of God, upon the soul, which makes the Gospel a
savor of life unto life. Notwithstanding God's purpose is steadfast as His
throne; notwithstanding the whole of Christ's righteousness and redemption is
finished and complete, as a divine and almighty agent could make it;
notwithstanding I am convinced, that God will always be faithful, to every soul
to whom He has called out of darkness into His marvelous light; and
notwithstanding none can pluck the people of Christ from His hands; still, I am
no less satisfied, that it must be the feeling sense of all this, i.e. a
perception wrought in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, that will give you and me
the comfort of the Father's gracious decrees, and of the Messiah's finished
work.
I know it is growing very fashionable to talk against
spiritual feelings. But I dare not join this cry. On the contrary, I adopt the
Apostle's prayer, that our love to God, and the manifestations of His love to
us, may abound yet more and more, "in knowledge and all feeling" (Philippians
1:9). And it is no enthusiastic wish, in behalf of you and of myself, that we
may be of the number of those "godly persons," who, as our Church justly
expresses it, "feel in themselves the workings of the Spirit of Christ,
mortifying the works of the flesh, and drawing up their minds to high and
heavenly things." Indeed, the great business of God's Spirit is, to draw up and
to bring down. To draw up our affections to Christ, and to bring down the
unsearchable riches of grace into our hearts. The knowledge of which, and
earnest desire for it, are all the feelings I plead for. And, for these
feelings, I wish ever to plead. Satisfied as I am, that, without some experience
and enjoyments of them, we cannot be happy, living or dying.
Let me ask you, as it were, one by one; has the Holy
Spirit begun to reveal these deep things of God in your soul? If so, give Him
the glory of it. And, as you prize communion with Him; as you value the comforts
of the Holy Ghost; endeavor to be found in God's way, even the high way of
humble faith and obedient love: sitting at the feet of Christ, and desirous to
imbibe those sweet, ravishing, sanctifying, communications of grace, which are
at once an earnest of, and a preparation for, complete heaven when you come to
die. God forbid, that we should ever think lightly of religious feelings! For,
if we do not in some degree feel ourselves sinners, and feel that Christ is
precious; I doubt the Spirit of God has ever been savingly at work upon our
souls.
Nay, so far from being at a stand in this, our desires
after the feeling of God's presence within, ought to enlarge continually, the
nearer we draw to the end of our earthly pilgrimage: and resemble the
progressive expansion of a river, which, however narrow and straitened when it
first begins to flow, never fails to widen and increase, in proportion as it
approaches the ocean into which it falls.
God give us a gracious spring-tide of His Spirit, to
replenish our thirsty channels, to swell our scanty stream, and to quicken our
languid course! If this is not our cry, it is a sign, either that the work of
grace is not yet begun in us; or that it is indeed at low water, and discolored
with those dregs, which tend to dishonor God, to eclipse the glory of the
Gospel, and to spread clouds and darkness upon our souls.
Some Christians are like decayed mile stones; which
stand, it is true, in the right road, and bear some traces of the proper
impression: but so wretchedly mutilated and defaced, that they, who go by, can
hardly read or know what to make of them. May the blessed Spirit of God cause
all our hearts, this morning, to undergo a fresh impression; and indulge us with
a new edition of our evidences for heaven! 0, may showers of blessing descend
upon you, from above! May you see, that Christ, and the grace of God in Him, are
all in all! Whilst you are upon earth, may you ever ascribe the whole glory to
Him! And sure I am, that, when you come to heaven, you will never ascribe it to
any other.
Decisionism
Does God call you or do you call God?
All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him
that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. (John 6:37)
In this section we are going to discuss something called
“decisionism.” In the majority of churches today and in evangelistic circles,
when there is a meeting and a sermon is preached, normally at the end of the
meeting the preacher will call for people to make a decision to accept Christ as
their personal Savior. This is known as the invitation and those who want to
accept Christ are asked to come to the front, then when all are gathered, the
speaker will lead the group with a small prayer, something called, "the Sinner’s
Prayer." The prayer normally consists of a confession of sin, a personal
call for repentance, and asking Christ to be the savior of their life. These
activities fall under the umbrella of "making a decision for Christ." I have
been in meetings where the speaker asks everyone to bow their heads and he is
the only one looking and then proceeds to do a long drawn out invitation.
Basically, you will hear the term “anyone else” repeated about 50 times until
someone else feels compelled to go down to the front. Whether that desire is
from the Lord, or just a desire to shorten the invitation by giving the speaker
one more notch on his spiritual belt, is yet to be seen.
WHAT IS IT?
The question we must pose is, “Is it possible for a
person to make some kind of instant decision after a message and then accept
Christ?” We must define what a decision is. This definition is from the Merriam
Webster On Line Dictionary, “a: the act or process of deciding b: a
determination arrived at after consideration.” The speaker gets up behind the
podium on the dais and preaches a message. He then begins to ask people to
evaluate the message and to determine in their own mind what they heard. As the
speaker begins to make a small homily concerning the contents of the message, he
begins to wind down with a compendium of the essence of the message. He then
conveys to his hearers that since they have now heard the gospel preached, it is
the utmost importance that they now act on what they heard. The speaker is
calling for a determination after the people consider the message. He then
declares that they must now make a decision concerning their eternal destiny. If
they accept Christ, they will have eternal life from the moment they come
forward and give their heart to Christ. Essentially, decisionism is the person
making an on the spot decision about accepting Christ. However, the process
which precedes the coming forward is quite subjective to the speaker’s ability
to motivate people. When one looks at the Billy Graham Crusades in the earlier
years or even Jimmy Swaggart at his height of popularity, these were two
powerful speakers who had the ability to motivate. The Billy Graham people
have admitted they acknowledge that not everyone who came forward in the
meetings became saved. Many were caught up in the moment. Decisionism is a
flawed method and a very dangerous system to try and bring souls into the
Kingdom with. The truth is that decisionism is a contrived technique and not a
biblical system.
WHAT IS ITS HISTORY?
For the first 1800 years of the church, there was no
such thing as decisionism when it concerned salvation. There have been debates
between theological systems for hundreds of years where people make decisions
concerning the materials they heard presented by the debaters. Decisionism for
salvation was unheard of until the 1820’s when Charles Finney (1792-1875)
introduced this method. Up until this time, when people heard a message which
moved them, they did not do anything, because the Holy Spirit would convict them
and then they would begin their Christian life. It was Charles Finney who
preached that people have to make a decision. He was very heavy into free will
and even believed that a Christian can actually lose their salvation in Heaven.
Here is the quote again from Finney’s Systematic Theology: “Saints in Heaven can
by natural possibility apostatize and fall, and be lost. Were not this naturally
possible, there would be no virtue in perseverance.” (Page 550) Finney even
denied the blood atonement of Christ and the imputation of Christ’s
righteousness to those who became saved. Of course, if you do not believe that
Christ imputes His righteousness, then a person would have to fall from Heaven,
since they came in without a wedding garment.
And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither
not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless. {13} Then said the king to
the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer
darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. (Matthew 22:12-13)
The truth is the believer is blessed with the robe of
Christ’s righteousness according to the following verse:
I will greatly rejoice in the LORD, my soul shall be
joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, he hath
covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroom decketh himself with
ornaments, and as a bride adorneth herself with her jewels. (Isaiah 61:10)
Finney did not believe that Christ died for the sins of
His People. He had come to believe that Christ just removed the hindrances which
kept people from making those decisions to accept Christ. Based upon these
beliefs held by Finney, I cannot see how this man could even claim to be a
Christian. His belief system was one of an apostate unbeliever. When we
look at today’s evangelistic methods, we see the technique of Finney being used
on a large scale. Probably, the best example of Finney’s technique we had in our
time was that of Billy Graham who called people to make a decision for Christ.
Even his magazine is called “Decision.” If you enter any church today
which espouses the Arminian doctrine of free will, you will find an invitation
being given at the end of the service for people to come forward and accept
Christ. Normally, accompanying this, you would be in for a fifteen-minute call.
IS IT FOUND IN THE BIBLE?
There is one great comparative mistake that those who
believe in decisionism make. They compare those in the Bible who Jesus called in
a public manner to those they are calling to accept Christ. In fact, Billy
Graham said repeatedly, “Every person Jesus ever called, He called publicly.”
The question that I have is, “which ones did Jesus call publicly that made a
decision to accept Him?” I cannot think of anyone whom Jesus called that
accepted Him as Savior. Let us look at some of those public callings in
Scripture, which the decisionists make their comparisons to:
Matthew
And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man,
named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and he saith unto him, Follow
me. And he arose, and followed him. (Matthew 9:9)
The public calling of Matthew teaches us that Matthew
was instantly convicted to who Jesus was, and instantly followed him. There is
nothing hinting of a decision to follow Christ.
Zacchaeus
And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw
him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must
abide at thy house. {6} And he made haste, and came down, and received him
joyfully. {7} And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone
to be guest with a man that is a sinner. {8} And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto
the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have
taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. {9}
And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as
he also is a son of Abraham. (Luke 19:5-9)
Zacchaeus was called publicly by Jesus, and instantly he
came down from the tree and stood before the Lord. When he stood before the
Lord, he was so convicted that he was going to make amends for the evil
lifestyle he led. Jesus then pronounces that Zacchaeus had become saved and
pronounced him a child of Abraham.
And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the
promise. (Galatians 3:29) If you notice above in Luke 19:9, we see that
salvation came to the house of Zacchaeus, he did not make a decision to accept
Christ, yet he became saved because he was a predestined child of God whom the
Lord came to seek and to save. For the Son of man is come to seek and to
save that which was lost. (Luke 19:10) This is how the Lord winds up
his episode with Zacchaeus.
The Calling of Peter, Andrew, James, and John
And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two
brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the
sea: for they were fishers. {19} And he saith unto them, Follow me, and I will
make you fishers of men. {20} And they straightway left their nets, and followed
him. {21} And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of
Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending
their nets; and he called them. {22} And they immediately left the ship and
their father, and followed him. (Matthew 4:18-22)
Here we see Jesus calling four of His disciples. All
four were fishermen which made them equal to working men today. Now, if they had
the ability to make a decision concerning following Jesus or staying with their
trade, think on this for a moment. As fishermen, they would no doubt have been
poor men, so they literally would have had to factor this element into their
decision. Do they give up their livelihood to follow this man, or do they stay
on the job? If you notice in these five passages, that all four of these men
immediately left their profession and followed the Lord. There was no
contemplating as to whether they had to make a decision on it or not.
Lazarus
And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice,
Lazarus, come forth. {44} And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot
with graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto
them, Loose him, and let him go. (John 11:43-44)
Here we see a man who was dead for four days being
raised to life. Lazarus is a great picture of a person being called out of dead
sins into salvation. Before a person becomes saved, they are dead in their sins
and then Christ raises them up to newness of life. This is the great biblical
truth that the raising of Lazarus gives us. Even when we were dead in sins,
hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) (Ephesians
2:5) Now when the Lord called Lazarus forth, did Lazarus sit in the grave
and decide whether he wanted to come forth or not? Of course not, as the Lord
called the others and immediately they followed, Lazarus immediately came out of
the grave alive.
Summary
The practice of comparing the public callings of Jesus
to decisionism is a false comparison. When Jesus called someone, the person
being called didn’t stop to make a decision. There is no biblical precedent for
decisionism. This method is a creation of man which makes him the final
authority in salvation, and without biblical precedent, it makes it a false
teaching and practice.
THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A RESPONSE AND A DECISION
Another area where the decisionists get confused, is
when Jesus would speak to the people or individuals to elicit a response from
them. Jesus never spoke with an individual in rote terms to try and persuade
them to accept Him as their savior. That is because that is the job of the Holy
Spirit to convict the unbeliever. Let us look at some of these conversations
which were responsive and not decisionist in nature.
The Blind Man
Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when he had
found him, he said unto him, Dost thou believe on the Son of God? {36} He
answered and said, Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him? {37} And Jesus
said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee.
{38} And he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. (John 9:35-38)
Jesus healed this blind man who was given the third
degree by the leaders. Finally, the leaders would not accept the fact that Jesus
was the Messiah, and they excommunicated the healed man from their synagogue.
When Jesus heard that this man was thrown out, he sought him out and asked him
if he believed on the Son of God. When Jesus revealed this to him, he responded
by saying, “I believe.” There is nothing here to intimate that the man made a
decision, instead, he responded to the Lord’s query. This man was able to
respond and worship the Lord Jesus because God had qualified him and prepared
his heart to hear and understand. There is nothing in these passages to indicate
a decision. Instead, it was a divine response.
Nathanael
Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus
answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under
the fig tree, I saw thee. {49} Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi,
thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel. (John 1:48-49)
Nathanael had asked Jesus a simple question and the
Lord’s response to his question caused a response in Nathanael concerning the
divine Sonship of the Lord and His position as King of Israel. Nathanael gave a
response of a saved person. There was no decision on Nathanael’s part as to
whether or not he should accept the fact that Jesus was the Messiah and the King
of Israel. Nathanael came to that conclusion based on a very short conversation
with Jesus. This was because his heart, like the blind man’s heart, was
qualified by God to hear and to believe in Jesus.
Summary
The difference between a decision for Christ and a
response is night and day. Those who respond in truth to the message are those
who have been spiritually qualified by God to respond to the message. Those who
feel they have to make a decision for Christ, are not being called. A dead man
cannot decide himself and has to be regenerated by God first. Then when God
makes you alive unto Him, God calls you and you cannot refuse. Look at the way
the Lord called Matthew and the four fisherman as His disciples. They
immediately left their professions and followed the Lord. It was a Holy Spirit
conviction which caused these men to immediately follow the Lord.
DO WE REALLY DECIDE?
One of the most serious issues within decisionism or any
aspect of soteriology, is, does man possess the ability to decide on salvation?
The question may also be asked in the following manner, “Is man capable of
deciding?” Salvation is a spiritual event and not an intellectual happening.
When a person becomes saved, their physical body remains the same. The salvation
happens in the spirit or the soul. A person becomes spiritually alive when they
receive the Lord as their personal Savior. The first question which must be
broached is, what is the spiritual condition of man prior to salvation? Once we
ascertain that answer from the Scriptures, the answer to the other questions of
ability fall right into place.
And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses
and sins: (Ephesians 2:1)
Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us
together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) (Ephesians 2:5)
In the above two verses, we see the word “dead” used in
both verses. The word dead is translated from the Greek word “nekrous” which
carries with it the meaning of “lifeless, useless, dead.” So here we see two
plain verses, which teach us that before salvation, a person is absolutely dead
and lifeless. We must first realize that what is in view here is not physical
death, but a person being spiritually dead. God is telling us that we were dead
in sins, that is, our life before salvation. Now, can a dead person make
themselves alive? Of course, the answer is no. All of us have been to funerals
and the guest of honor remains dead. Can a dead man choose his coffin? Of
course, the answer is no.
In Scripture, we have an excellent example of a believer
who goes from death to life. The example is Lazarus. We saw that before. Lazarus
did not decide to come out of the tomb, he was summoned by God Himself who stood
outside the tomb and called him. He then came forth in qualified response to the
summons.
We see then that before salvation, a person is
spiritually dead and absolutely incapable of making any spiritual decisions. So
then how does a person come to Christ? The verse below says that a person will
come to the Lord Jesus Christ. Doesn’t that constitute a decision?
All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him
that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. (John 6:37)
Let us look further on in the same section and see if a
person makes that decision.
No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent
me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. (John 6:44)
Now, we gain a little more insight to the reason behind
someone coming to the Lord Jesus Christ. We do not find a decision.
Instead, we find a drawing by the Father who leads the saved person to His Son.
Before someone can come to the Lord Jesus Christ, God qualifies them by giving
them the Holy Spirit who makes them spiritually alive. In other words, the
person has become saved. They are not making a decision, but a qualified
response.
But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be
that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of
Christ, he is none of his. (Romans 8:9)
Summary
We see that a person cannot make a decision for Christ,
even though it may look like the person is making a decision. However, the
person is coming to the Lord Jesus Christ only because they have been
spiritually qualified to do so. God draws them and then gives them salvation.
There is nothing in view in Scripture whereby a person makes a decision and then
is given salvation. In fact, the opposite exists, whereby a person is first
qualified to hear the gospel by being given a spirit that is alive unto God.
Notice in both Ephesians 2:1 & 5, we see that God is the one who quickens us
from being spiritually dead. We can also see that the entire action is God’s,
and there is no involvement by the person receiving the salvation, because they
are totally passive.
DOES IT ACCURATELY REFLECT AN INWARD TRANSFORMATION?
Decisionism does not reflect outwardly that anything has
taken place inwardly. Now, at the moment a person is making their decision,
there may seem to be a certain piety on their face. True salvation does not
emanate inward from the outward. Instead, it emanates outward from the
inward transformation. Making a decision is an outward act in which no inward
transformation has taken place. Saying a few words like a "Sinner's Prayer" or
even coming to tears is not a valid manifestation of true salvation. These are
expressions of religious emotionalism, triggered by a response to the preacher,
who is probably going on incessantly with his “anyone else” campaign. People sit
under this manipulative method and some think that maybe God is calling them,
and then when they raise their hand, they feel they have responded to God’s
call, when in essence, they have responded to the preacher who is normally going
for numbers. There is absolutely no precedent in Scripture for incessant calling
to salvation by means of repetitive pleas. Many that respond to these pleas are
back doing the same things they did before they made their decision. That is
because there was no spiritual transformation in their life.
I GOT SAVED AT AN EARLY AGE, BUT I FELL AWAY
How many times have we heard this one? Almost every time
you hear someone giving their testimony, they always start out by saying they
got saved when they were very young, but walked away from the Lord. This
contradicts the Bible in the area of God keeping His Saints. It says that the
dead will of man is superior in force to God. This, of course, is the invention
of the decisionist crowd who believe that they have the power and authority to
control God and His salvation plan. I would be very frightened to believe that I
have the authority to control God. Let me give an example of a radio program I
heard almost on a daily basis. It was called the Christian Working Woman with
Mary Whelchel. Now, many times she had some good practical pointers on living
the Christian life in a tough arena called the job place. If you listen to the
program for a while, you will hear her say in many different instances, “I give
God permission to be Lord of my life” or “I give God permission for this or
that, etc.” This is the height of arrogance to believe that the clay controls
the Potter! No human being, saved or unsaved, gives God permission to do
anything! He is the Sovereign God of this universe, and no one tells Him what to
do. Those who believe they became saved when they were young probably received a
"parent’s salvation." That is, they probably walked the aisle to please
their parents, but never became saved. No one whom God truly saves can walk away
from the Lord or lose their salvation. This is contrary to Scripture.
And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are
sealed unto the day of redemption. (Ephesians 4:30)
Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto
salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. (1 Peter 1:5)
For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.
(Romans 11:29)
For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor
angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come,
{39} Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate
us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. (Romans 8:38-39)
All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him
that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. (John 6:37)
Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and
to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy,
(Jude 1:24)
For the which cause I also suffer these things:
nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded
that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day.
(2 Timothy 1:12)
Why would God speak about keeping His children unto the
day of redemption, which would either be the Last Day or the day of our home
going, when He would allow a Christian to walk out of salvation any time they
want. These and many other verses speak to the eternal security of the true
believer. The only reason those people “walked away” from God is because they
were never saved. Parents should never force their children to run down the
aisle and make a decision.
REDEDICATION
Here is another decisionist method of manipulation. A
person who believes they are saved responds to the preacher who asks if anyone
wants to rededicate their lives to the Lord. A true Christian is dedicated to
the Lord by means of the inward transformation which took place at the time of
salvation. Those who need to rededicate their lives to the Lord should really
check if they are truly saved. No true Christian can ever walk back into the
world and then decide to come back when they feel like it. We saw that God keeps
His people right up unto the end. If God says that He is going to keep His
people through His power, then those who have walked away either as adults or
children, were never saved to begin with, because they were never kept. God does
not lie, and we better not create our own prideful systems of salvation which
gives the notion that He does lie, especially when we saw multiple Scriptures
which refute the idea that any true believer can walk out of salvation.
IS THERE A TIME PERIOD TO TEST YOUR SALVATION?
We have already seen a little bit of this test
concerning those who claim to have been saved, and then walked away from the
Lord. Time will show the difference as to whether a person has been legitimately
called of the Lord or if a person made a decision. There is one easy way to
distinguish a decision maker versus the truly called Child of God. Normally, the
decision maker is running to the altar every week. Some time ago I heard a
preacher speaking about our works and that we will not know if the works we do
will bear fruit until we get to glory. So here he was telling us that there is a
period of time involved in determining if our works would bear fruit. Then at
the end of his message, he asked everyone to bow their heads and then he went
into his “decision call.” Now, he believes that if a person says those few words
of “acceptance” then they have become instantly saved. Now, why do our works
need a period of time to determine their value? Can a person who says a few
words brings instant salvation and then accepted as effectual salvation?
The bottom line is that when a person claims to make a
decision for Christ, a time period is also needed to determine if that person
truly became saved. Normally, one year will suffice, because within that time
period, you will see if that person has a desire to grow or a desire to go. This
is why it is imperative that there be a follow-up ministry in every church. This
way, the progress of the person can be measured to see if their salvation was
real or forced.
IS THERE A PROCESS TO SALVATION?
The following are three steps to salvation:
1. First, God named who He was going to save
And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him,
whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the
foundation of the world. (Revelation 13:8)
2. Secondly, He called those He was going to save
And we know that all things work together for good to
them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. (Romans
8:28)
3. Thirdly, He drew those He was going to save
No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent
me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. (John 6:44)
These three steps were taken by God in the counsels of
Heaven before the person who is going to become saved even knows. None of us
know whom the Lord is going to save, and that is why we send forth the Gospel,
so His Elect may hear. Now, these three biblical steps which are done by God
shows us that those who are truly predestined for salvation will respond to the
Gospel because they have already been named, called, and drawn. This is why
those who have not been called cannot make any type of decision to “accept” the
Lord. If God has not qualified someone to hear the gospel and become saved, then
that person will NOT become saved. Plus, God has already named who is going to
be saved from before the foundation of the world, and it is not a Guest Registry
where He adds new names to it every day.
For where a testament is, there must also of necessity
be the death of the testator. {17} For a testament is of force after men are
dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth. (Hebrews
9:16-17)
When we look at salvation in terms of a legal document,
it brings up the Scriptures above concerning the Last Will and Testament. When
the Lord Jesus Christ, who was the testator, died on Calvary, that was the
completion of God’s salvation plan. The time period from Creation to the Last
Day will be when God will be applying the contents of the will, which is grace,
to all the beneficiaries which were named in the will. These were named before
the foundation of the world because that is when Christ, in principle, was
crucified (Revelation 13:8).
Now, let us ask a follow-up question. Is there a process
to being saved on earth? The answer is no! Those whom God will save will be
passive in their salvation and will receive it without any addition of any type
of works. Trying to add any type of works to God’s salvation plan adulterates
it. Even if those works are just simple works, like praying to receive Christ.
That is because any type of work, no matter how trivial, would make man a
contributing factor in their own salvation. This is why when the Lord went to
the Cross, He scattered the sheep, so no one could boast that they had a part in
the salvation plan of God. It is solely of God and given by God to His Elect in
God’s timing. This is why those outside of the Last Will and Testament of the
Lord Jesus Christ cannot make a decision for Christ, because they have not been
named in the will.
Let us now follow up the follow-up question. Is there
any process that the believer goes through? The answer is yes! It is the process
of sanctification, which basically is the growth of the believer in grace after
salvation. There is never a process to attain salvation but afterwards, we begin
our growth toward God and away from the world. We begin to grow in our
commitment to the Lord. The desire to grow in grace is a revealing tenet that a
person has truly become saved. Rededication or making a decision proves nothing.
IS DECISIONISM A WORKS GOSPEL?
Decisionism is definitely a works gospel. If you
remember, we spoke of the difference between a person making a qualified
response and someone who is uncalled trying to make a decision as to whether
they should accept the Lord or not. A person whom God has qualified to hear the
Gospel will, at the appointed time, when drawn, come to the Lord for salvation.
If a person who is uncalled hears a message, and then tries to decide whether
they should believe it or not, then they are actually performing a work, because
by acceptance of the Gospel, they are having a part in their own salvation. We
have all heard the analogy, “God wrote out the check and signed it, but now it
is up to you to co-sign it.” These analogies speak for themselves. If someone
signs a check, they are working as they are signing. God’s salvation plan is
totally of God, and man does NOT have the slightest part, except for the Elect
to receive it.
IS THE ALTAR CALL WRONG?
In my years of preaching, I have used the altar call,
but from a Sovereign Grace standpoint and not from a free will view. I would say
something to the effect of “If God has spoken to your heart this morning and you
wish to speak to me or one of the elders, then please do.”
Never would I do one of those endless repetitions “anyone else?”
If God had spoken to a heart, then only once it needed to be said.
I must admit in my early years of preaching, I did call for a decision at
a church where I filled in the pulpit, but only once. The altar call can be a
valuable course of action, if it is not abused, whereby those whom God is
dealing with may take the step and come forward, so the leaders of the church
may get them into a New Believers class.
The altar call is not found in Scripture and should
never be used to try and manipulate people into an emotional response. It should
be used to identify those in the congregation whom God might be dealing with. As
with everything in life, there will be some churches that will have a Christian
coming down the aisle every week, but something like this should not deter using
a good tool to identify those who God may be calling or dealing with. An option
should also be given, that if a person does not want to come down the aisle and
if they believe that God has been dealing with them, then the pastor and elders
should have a room set aside for those who may want to talk privately.
The altar call has been misused down through the years
by the decisionists who believe that when a person comes forward and says a few
words, then they are saved. We saw this as being an erroneous practice, which
yields emotional responses. To get up and walk the aisle would constitute a
works gospel, because by getting up and walking, they would be co-signing that
check that God wrote. We also saw that the dead cannot make a decision. The only
ones who come for salvation are the ones whom God qualifies to do so.
SUMMARY
We have looked at decisionism and found that it really
doesn’t exist from a salvation point of view. Only those whom God has qualified
will respond to the Gospel. That is because they have been named, called, and
drawn. Decisionism creates an army of those who think they are saved and are
under a dangerous delusion which can end in one heartbeat. Decisionism was
basically adopted by a heretical evangelist, Charles Finney, and then of course,
whenever a heretic is found in Christianity, what do we do? We follow them
instead of rebuking them! So many churches have adopted decisionism as a method
of evangelism, which is resulting in people with false salvation beliefs.
Because of this erroneous method, many are also walking around believing they
are saved. This is one reason the Lord warns us:
Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall
enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which
is in heaven. (Matthew 7:21)
Let’s just keep preaching Truth and let God do the
saving. Believe me, it works!
Faith:
Where Does It Originate?
God or Us?
And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for
verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say
unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and
nothing shall be impossible unto you. (Matthew 17:20)
First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all,
that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. (Romans 1:8)
One of the most confusing issues of our day is the
subject of the origin of faith. On one hand in the above verses we read that one
group had such great faith that it was spoken about by others and on the other
hand another group of Jesus’ followers did not even have the faith the size of a
grain of Mustard Seed. How come one group had such great faith and the other had
none?
First of all we must look at the words used in the Greek
for faith, faithfulness, and believe. This is important because we must know how
God uses the terms in Scripture. This will alleviate much confusion over the
words.
Faith - “pistis”
(pistis) - It is a noun which means it names a person, place or thing. The word
“faith” in the New Testament is always translated as a noun.
Yea, and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and service
of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all. (Philippians 2:17)
Faithfulness - “pistos” (pistos)
- It is an adjective which modifies a noun showing the quality of the thing
named or to specify something as distinct from something else.
God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the
fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. The adjective points to God as
being faithful. (1 Corinthians 1:9)
Believe - “pisteuw” (pisteuo)
- It is a verb which denotes an action. The word “believe, believed, and
believer in Acts 5:14” in the New Testament is always translated as a verb.
Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was
baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and
signs which were done. (Acts 8:13)
Where does Faith originate?
Many feel that a person must exercise faith to become
saved because we read in many places in the Bible where it teaches we are saved
through faith. For by grace are ye
saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it
is the gift of God: (Ephesians 2:8) And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy
sight: thy faith hath saved thee. (Luke 18:42) Here are two verses which
seem to indicate that our faith is the one that saves us and heals us. The
question is not whether salvation or healing can come by faith, the question is
where does the faith come from to believe. Faith is manifested in two ways and
that is belief and action on that belief (James 2:14-26). These two methods show
that a person does have faith but it still does not tell us the origin of our
faith and that is what is at the heart of this article.
If we are going to understand faith we must first look
at the condition of man before salvation. We have looked at this before but
repetition is a great teacher. Even when
we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are
saved;) (Ephesians 2:5) Man in his unsaved state is dead. The word “dead” in
Ephesians 2:5 is the word “nekrous” which means “dead, lifeless, or useless.”
The next question which must be posed is what can generate from a person who is
dead? The answer obviously is nothing because a dead person just continues to
decay until they finally become bones and ashes. Just like a physically dead
person, a spiritually dead person cannot generate anything either. When Lazarus
was dead in the tomb was he able to bring himself back to life? The answer is
no, the Lord Jesus Christ had to resurrect him to life before he could once
again function as a human being. The raising of Lazarus was an example of the
spiritual raising of the believer. We are spiritually dead as Lazarus was
physically dead and after Christ saves us we are then spiritually alive as
Lazarus was physically alive. Now, since man is spiritually dead, there is no
way that faith can be generated from a dead person. That is just a stark
reality.
Now we come to the part where we can find where faith
originates. In the early church after the giving of the Holy Spirit, God had
made faith one of the gifts. To
another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same
Spirit; (1 Corinthians 12:9) In
1 Corinthians 12:9, God had included the gift of faith as one of the spiritual
gifts but then later on as the provisional gifts started to wane, God had made
sure the gift of faith continued. At first, there were only some who had the
gift of faith but then God made the gift of faith a fruit of the Spirit.
But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy,
peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, (Galatians 5:22) Now
faith, being a fruit of the Spirit, is given to every believer when they become
saved and are indwelled by the Holy Spirit.
So now that we have seen that the Bible is clear that
faith is now a fruit of the Spirit and given to those who become saved. This
means that there is an order: First, salvation, then faith, then belief which is
built upon that faith, then as we continue to believe and act we become
faithful. So a person who is unsaved does not have the Holy Spirit living in
them, which means they cannot have any faith because they are spiritually dead
and are of the world. But ye are
not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in
you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. (Romans
8:9) Another clear verse is Romans 8:9 which teaches us plainly that if a
person does not have the Holy Spirit, then they are not of Christ, and they
would then be void of all the fruits of the Spirit. The only way a person can
have faith, is when they become saved first and are then given faith through the
Holy Spirit. Remember Ephesians 2:8? For by grace are ye saved through
faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: (Ephesians 2:8)
Ephesians 2:8 is one of the most plainly written verses and the most ignored on
this subject. We are saved by the grace of God which is not of ourselves, that
is, we do not initiate salvation because we are spiritually dead and we cannot
initiate the faith through which salvation comes because it too is a gift of
God. It all comes in one package at one time, at the moment of salvation, and it
all comes from God as He regenerates us.
Summary
We have clearly seen that faith is a fruit of the Holy
Spirit and only those who are indwelled by the Holy Spirit can have faith. This
means that no unsaved person can ever have believing faith before they are
saved. Spiritually dead people cannot generate anything spiritually, just as a
physically dead person cannot generate anything pertaining to physical life. So
it is important that we know that salvation, faith, and belief are part and
parcel of the Christian walk. It is always salvation first, never faith first!
Never make the mistake of equating the faith the Holy Spirit gives us and
natural faith that all people have, such as, I will sit in this chair and I have
faith it will not fall over or I have faith that my car will not break down.
Natural faith cannot generate saving faith!
Free Will Tenets Not Found In Scripture
If there is one belief which has skyrocketed to fame in
the church, it is the belief that a person can exercise free will to become
saved. This belief puts man in charge of his salvation and takes it away from
God. It places God in an ancillary position to man in reference to salvation as
we shall see in the tenets which I will present. We must realize first that free
will does not exist in regards to salvation. That would mean that man is both
objective and neutral in the area of salvation. The following two verses show us
that man is neither:
But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin,
but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you.
(Romans 6:17)
Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of
righteousness. (Romans 6:18)
As we see from these two verses that man is placed into
two categories:
Servants of Sin - Unsaved
Servants of Righteousness - Saved
Man is not objective since the human race is living in
sin and each one born is living in sin.
Behold, I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother conceive me. (Psalm
51:5) As a matter of fact we are conceived in sin and even babies are
sinners as shown by the following passages:
The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray
as soon as they be born, speaking lies. {4} Their poison is like the poison of a
serpent: they are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear; {5} Which will not
hearken to the voice of charmers, charming never so wisely. (Psalm 58:3-5)
From the moment a person is born, they are born in sin
which means it is absolutely impossible for a person to objectively sit down and
weigh God’s salvation program to determine whether they want to accept Him or
not. Being born in sin creates another major problem for the human race, and
that is we are born dead:
And you hath he
quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins: {2} Wherein in time past ye
walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the
power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:
{3} Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of
our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by
nature the children of wrath, even as others. {4} But God, who is rich in mercy,
for his great love wherewith he loved us, {5} Even when we were dead in sins,
hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) (Ephesians
2:1-5)
The word "dead" in both passages is the word "nekrous"
(nekrous) which means lifeless or useless. Before you became a Christian, how
filled with life were you and how useful were you to the Kingdom of God? Until
God saves us and gives us eternal life, we are of no value to the Kingdom of
God. Even if you donated to your church before you were saved, here is what God
thinks of the gifts of the unbeliever:
The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the
LORD: but the prayer of the upright is his delight. (Proverbs 15:8)
The sacrifice of the wicked is abomination: how much
more, when he bringeth it with a wicked mind? (Proverbs 21:27)
How many times when we donated to the Lord or did things
for the church in an unsaved state did we think we were impressing God? Because
we had a wicked mind, we all thought God would be pleased at what we did for
Him. It wasn’t until we became saved that we realized the Scriptures taught that
we can do nothing to please God. Free Will plays no part in salvation because as
we saw we were dead and how can a dead person do anything for life? So with
these few thoughts in mind let us attend to many of the common tenets taught by
the free will proponents and let us compare their teachings to Scripture.
Accept Christ
Biblical Support: None
How many times have you gone to a church and heard your
free will pastor say at the end of the message, and now I would like to invite
any of you who would like to accept Christ as your personal savior to please
come forward. Or have you ever endured an endless preacher who will do an
invitation by telling everyone present to close their eyes, bow their heads, and
then he goes into his invitation speech and keeps repeating "anyone else" about
twenty times and many times I wanted to raise my hands just to give him the
notch that he needed so badly. These things happen because man believes that he
has enough intelligence to make a decision as to whether he wants to go to
heaven or burn in hell. Imagine calling someone intelligent who makes a decision
to burn forever in hell.
The term "accept Christ" is not found in the Scriptures
anywhere and is nowhere implied in Scripture that a person can accept Christ at
any time. Now the question arises about a few verses which you are thinking
about right now, so let us look at the "whosoever" verses and see if the common
interpretation of them fits into biblical truth.
That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but
have eternal life (John 3:15)
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life. (John 3:16)
And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on
the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Acts 2:21)
For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him
shall not be ashamed. (Romans 10:11)
For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall
be saved. (Romans 10:13)
Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of
God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten
of him. (1 John 5:1)
These 6 verses use the term "whosoever" which has been
interpreted to mean that a person of their own free will can accept Christ if
they so choose. However, the word which underlies "whosoever" is the Greek word
"pas" (pas) which is used about 1,200
times in the New Testament. The term simply translated means "each, all,
everyone, every." There is absolutely no implication in the word "pas" of
"anytime, anywhere, or choice." This word does not endorse any idea of a person
having a free will to make a choice. To inject the idea of a person having the
free will to do so is to bring in a foreign interpretation to the word. Now let
us look at two more verses which seem to indicate the same teaching of free
will.
And we have seen and do testify that the Father sent the
Son to be the Saviour of the world. {15} Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is
the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God. (1 John 4:14-15)
The word "whosoever" in this verse is not the word "pas"
but it is the word "Os" it is
pronounced "hos" because of the heavy breathing mark over the O. My program does
not have the ability to do that. It is a relative pronoun which may be
translated "who." This word does not offer any implication as to a free will
anytime, anywhere, or choice milieu.
And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him
that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will,
let him take the water of life freely. (Revelation
22:17)
There are two words in this verse which need to be
closely looked at. The first one is "heareth" which is the Greek word "akouw"
(akouw) which means to hear with understanding not just the physical act of
hearing. The second word is "whosoever" which is the Greek word "qelw"
(thelo) which means "to wish to have or desire." Uh oh, does this mean that a
person can desire the things of the Lord on their own? The word "thelo" is a
word which is defined by the context it is used in. Remember the word “akouw” to
hear with understanding? Who are the only ones who understand?
No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent
me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. (John 6:44)
Do you remember the passages of Scripture we started
with in the beginning? Ephesians 2:1-5 showed us that were dead in sins. The
only way a person can desire the things of the Lord is if God opens their eyes
to the Scriptures. A dead man cannot raise himself nor do anything except remain
dead. When God resurrects us with our resurrected souls, we then will have a
desire for the things of the Lord since we are commanded to grow in the grace
and knowledge of the Lord.
Then opened he their understanding, that they might
understand the scriptures, (Luke 24:45)
Jesus had to open the understanding of the disciples on
the road to Emmaus for them to know who he was. It is the same way with anyone
approaching the Scriptures, God must open the meaning of Scripture as well as
granting salvation according to whom He chooses to draw. God does the drawing as
well as the saving. Only those who God elects to salvation will hear and
understand and then have a desire to come to the waters freely which is the
water of the gospel. It is God who initiates salvation and it is God who
completes salvation, we are only passive in the reception of that salvation.
There is no way that any of these verses convey a free will, anytime, anywhere,
salvation plan because the language will not support it. This is just another
attempt for man to exalt himself to a position higher than God in the area of
salvation.
Universal Atonement
Biblical Support: None
This is the teaching that Christ paid for the sins of
every person in the world but the only way to appropriate the atonement is to
receive Christ as your personal Savior. The problem with this view is that if
Christ paid for the sins of all the people in the world, then no one would be
going to hell for their sins. The very opposite is the reality in that hell is
going to be a very populated place. The Bible teaches that Christ came to pay
only for those who are His.
And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his
name JESUS: for he shall save his people from their sins. (Matthew 1:21)
Even before Jesus was born into this world, He already
had a group of people in which He was going to save. This truth is revealed in
two verses:
And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him,
whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the
foundation of the world. (Revelation 13:8)
According as he hath chosen us in him before the
foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in
love: (Ephesians 1:4)
We see revealed in these two verses, two specific truths
regarding God’s salvation plan concerning His people. First, in principle Christ
was already slain before the foundation of the world for the people He came to
save which is represented by the Lamb’s book of life. Secondly, the people he
came to save were chosen before the foundation of the world and were already
recorded in the Lamb’s book of life. Christ came to save a specific group of
people which were His people. There is no indication in any verse in the Bible
that a person’s sins are atoned for and that they must accept Christ to secure
that salvation.
And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not
for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. (1 John 2:2)
It seems like this verse is saying that Christ did die
for everyone in the whole world. However, if we examine this verse closely, we
will find that this is not the case. The word "only" is the Greek word "monon"
(monon) which means "alone or only." In this passage, John, through the
inspiration of the Holy Spirit, is saying that Christ did not only die for the
sins of those elect he was writing to but also the rest of the believers whom
God would save which wasn’t in the area where they lived. If you recall that the
Jews of that day thought they were the special people of God because they had
the Law of God and those on the outside were considered heathen dogs and by John
stating that Christ died for the sins of all the elect of God in the world, he
was dispelling that attitude before it took root.
The Offer of the Gospel
Biblical Support: None
I have heard many times that God offers the gospel to
the world or He makes it available so a person can accept Christ. The truth is
that the gospel goes out to the world but only the elect of God will respond to
it because God qualifies them by giving them spiritual ears to receive it.
Remember the disciples on the road to Emmaus when Jesus had to open their ears
to the gospel? They physically heard it but it wasn’t until Christ gave them
spiritual ears did they understand the Scriptures. Remember the verse we looked
at in our last section? And she shall
bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his
people from their sins. (Matthew 1:21)
When Jesus came into the world, He already had a
specific group of people He planned to save. He did not come into the world to
die for people based on a "whoever feels like accepting Him" salvation plan. The
names of those He planned to save were already determined before the foundation
of the world.
Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them
in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: (Matthew
28:19)
This verse is one of the great commission verses where
we are commanded to go into the world and teach all nations. The word "nations"
is the word "eqnos" (ethnos) where we
derive the word "ethnic" from. Ethnos may also be translated people, heathens,
or pagans. It is also translated "gentiles" in the New Testament. God commands
us to go into all the world and preach the gospel to these groups of people
because it is out of them that God saves one here and one there.
Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren.
{9} Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be
not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor
effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, {10} Nor thieves, nor
covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the
kingdom of God. {11} And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are
sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the
Spirit of our God. (1 Corinthians 6:8-11)
We see that many of the Corinthian Christians came out
of pagan cultures and were washed and sanctified by the Lord unto salvation.
Another question arises concerning world missions. What about those groups of
people who are in remote areas of the world and are unable to hear the gospel by
radio or TV or even missionary? God has committed to save every elect person
that He named before the foundation of the world.
The Lord is not slack concerning his
promise, as some men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not
willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. (2 Peter
3:9)
God has stated here that not one of His elect will
perish but He will save every one He has chosen. The question still remains
about the remote people of the world. If there are no elect in those areas to
save then they need not hear the spoken word of salvation but they still have
the witness of the skies.
Because that which may be known of God is manifest in
them; for God hath showed it unto them. {20} For the invisible things of him
from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things
that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without
excuse: (Romans 1:19-20)
However, if there is one of God’s elect in a remote
area, God will bring the gospel to them in some manner. I knew a fellow about 25
years ago who went canoeing and when he got into the canoe, there was a tract
lying on the bottom of the canoe, so he picked it up to read it, and God saved
him right there. So we must never worry about some remote area of the world, if
God has His elect there, He will get the gospel to them somehow. He has
committed Himself to the salvation of every single elect and He will bring it to
pass.
Altar Calls or Invitations
Biblical Support: None
One of the highlights of a free will service is the
invitation or altar call at the end of the meeting. It gives a person the
opportunity to go down front and accept Christ if a person believes God has
moved them to do so. Normally the people go down front and after they mumble a
few words the evangelist or preacher pronounces them saved. Whenever Jesus or
the apostles preached, they never gave the gospel invitation for someone to come
up and accept Christ. This is simply not found in Scripture. When we look at the
Sermon on the Mount, we see Jesus finishing His teachings and then just leaving
the mount. He always spoke to people one on one whenever He was approached. We
see this in the rich young ruler, the Centurion, etc. Jesus never made a public
spectacle out of the gospel.
And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings,
the people were astonished at his doctrine: {29} For he taught them as one
having authority, and not as the scribes. {1} When he was come down from the
mountain, great multitudes followed him. (Matthew 7:28-8:1)
Altar calls and invitations can be very deceiving in
that they give people a false notion that they did something to procure
salvation. Invitations and altar calls are part of a recent church tradition
which can be a deceiving practice. I remember when I was a teenager I was under
the impression that if I took communion, my sins were forgiven. I grew up in a
Reformed Church and it was only after I became saved that I realized the
practices were deceiving the people into believing they were right with God. For
many years I endorsed altar calls and invitations believing that if a person was
preaching the truth and God was calling that person, then at that moment they
could begin to be counseled. Since God does not offer the gospel to the world
but applies it only to His elect, one needs to be very careful when doing an
altar call. It requires great discernment.
Now can a really elect person walk the aisle? I believe they can but the
danger is those who are not elect may come forward under a false notion they are
saved. Remember the parable of the
wheat and tares in Matthew 13.
The type of invitation I really abhor is the guilt
manipulating one. I have mentioned it already when the preacher gets up there
and goes into an endless repetition of "anyone else?" The problem with
invitations is that they become an advertisement for the evangelist or preacher
as they count heads and then advertise it. "Oh 325 got saved last night under
his preaching," and so on we hear these statements. Pride! Pride! Pride!
Saying Some Words to Receive Christ
Biblical Support: None
Another dogma of the free will movement is the belief
that a person can say or repeat a few words and then they will become saved.
This, of course, makes salvation a man controlled entity and takes it out of the
control of God. This makes it a work and works play no part in obtaining
salvation. God is the one who controls His salvation plan and saves whom He will
regardless of whether a person mutters words or not. I cannot find one person in
Scripture who prayed to receive Christ as personal Savior. Jesus told Matthew, "
follow me" and he did. Jesus saved Paul on the road to Damascus and Paul didn’t
pray any sinner’s prayer.
One of the most arrogant statements I have ever heard
from free willers are those in which they proclaim, "I gave Jesus permission to
be the Lord of my life." If you have enough power to command God and let Him
rule your life that means you are not letting Him be Lord of your life since
then you would also have enough power to remove Him. This means you are still
king of your life. But what about the Publican? Didn’t he cry out to God for
salvation?
Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a
Pharisee, and the other a publican. {11} The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with
himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners,
unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. {12} I fast twice in the week, I
give tithes of all that I possess. {13} And the publican, standing afar off,
would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast,
saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. {14} I tell you, this man went down to
his house justified rather than the other: for every one that exalteth himself
shall be abased; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. (Luke 18:10-14)
Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? It
is God that justifieth. (Romans 8:33)
Here we see God is the one who justifies His elect.
Justification is declaring a person not guilty, as if they never sinned. The
Publican went to his house a saved man because he was justified. God opened his
eyes to his sin and saved him but the Pharisee was still unsaved because he was
wrapped up in his own self-righteousness. So we see that the Publican did not
"receive Christ" by any words he said but rather God opened his eyes to his sin
and then saved him. Saying words to produce salvation is placing it in man’s
hand but salvation is the total work of God, man cannot add anything. Man can
only be passive in salvation.
Receiving Jesus at an Early Age and then Departing
from the Faith
Biblical Support: None
How many times have you heard people tell their
testimonies of how they walked the aisle and received Christ and then became
baptized at an early age and then shortly afterwards departed from the faith to
enter the world of sin? This type of statement only proves one thing that an
unsaved person can walk the aisle and say some words, and return to their seat
still unsaved. If a person becomes truly saved they will never depart from the
faith.
Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, {4} To an inheritance
incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for
you, {5} Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to
be revealed in the last time. (1 Peter 1:3-5)
These verses reveal that God keeps a person and will not
let them go because salvation is irreversible. We have much corroborating
evidence from Scripture that Christ will never lose any of His elect.
And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye
are sealed unto the day of redemption. (Ephesians 4:30)
Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be
content with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never leave thee,
nor forsake thee. (Hebrews 13:5)
And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that
of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up
again at the last day. (John 6:39)
These verses are sufficient to prove God’s intent that
when He saves someone He will keep them until either the day of their death or
the last day when the Lord will return. So it is an outright fabrication to
claim that a person was saved at an early age and then walked away. The truth is
they were never saved. This teaching stems from the belief that a person is in
control of their final destiny which feeds the pride of man. To say that a
person can walk away from their salvation at any age is to make God out to be a
liar. Quite frankly, I would not want to do that. Those who trust their supposed
free will for their salvation are also trusting Satan because he is the author
of independence from God.
Incomplete Atonement of Christ
Biblical Support: None
You don’t hear it preached that way but that is exactly
what you are hearing when the preacher gets up there and says something to this
effect, "Well God has done all he could by sending Jesus to the cross to die for
your sins, now it is up to you to complete the transaction by accepting Him. It
is like God giving you a check with His signature on it but it does not become
effective until you co-sign it." These kinds of persuasion techniques you can
find in any soul winning seminars or so-called soul winning churches. The reason
that many preachers use these religious marketing techniques is to get you to
make that decision and accept Christ. It stems from what the theologians call
"decisional regeneration" which means a person can accept Christ through a
decision of their own.
The problem with decisional regeneration is that it
places part of the salvation process in man’s hands when the Bible explicitly
states that salvation is totally of God from start to finish. A person cannot
decide the common cold out of their body, how then can they decide themselves
into heaven.
In the Beginning
According as he hath chosen us in him before the
foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in
love: (Ephesians 1:4)
And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him,
whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the
foundation of the world. (Revelation 13:8)
The Lord Jesus Christ, in principle, was slain before
the foundation of the world along with the choosing of the elect before the
foundation of the world. This would exclude the idea that anyone can accept
Christ since the reality is that Christ is accepting His elect until the last
one becomes saved on the last day and then He will return. God named His elect
before the foundation of the world and the only way a person becomes saved is
when God applies the gospel to His elect through the ages.
When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he
said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. (John 19:30)
Here we see the Lord Jesus Christ on the cross
pronouncing that something was finished. What was finished was God’s salvation
plan and with the completion of the substitutionary atonement of Christ came the
official sealing of all the elect. This would include both those in the Old
Testament and those in the New Testament until the last day. Since Christ came
to save His people (Matthew 1:21) only His people are saved and sealed until the
last day which is the day of redemption unless the individual believer goes home
to be with the Lord before the last day.
God pleads with sinners to accept Him
Biblical Support: None
I have heard ultra-free will ministers and radio
preachers deliver the statement that God begs sinners to be saved. How could
anyone preach that the Sovereign God of this universe will actually beg a
reprobate sinner to come to salvation? This idea stems from the belief that man
is exalted and has the final authority in all his matters. They claim that God
is a gentleman and will not go where He is not wanted. There is not a verse in
Scripture where God begs sinners to do anything. God brings the gospel to the
entire world but applies it only to the elect. He does not beg anyone to accept
Him because unbelievers are spiritually dead and only God Himself can resurrect
a person’s soul and give them the spiritual ears to understand the gospel.
And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now
commandeth all men every where to repent: (Acts 17:30)
Here is a verse in which we see that God commands the
salvation of His elect and does not beg them to be saved. In other words,
whether a person wants to be saved or not and they are predestined for
salvation, God will save them whether they like it or not. So far in my
Christian walk I have not met anyone who is sincerely sorry that God intervened
in their life and saved them. I have met people who were discouraged in their
walk but never regretted that God saved them. The word "commandeth" is in the
Present Active Indicative. Which means the commanding has been present in every
age since the writing in Acts. The word "commandeth" is an authoritative
command. It is a present tense verb, which means it is still happening. It is in
the active voice which means the subject of the sentence is performing the
action of the verb. (God is commanding). It is in the indicative mood which
means it is a matter of fact. So here we see that God commands the salvation of
His elect and does not beg. We must get out of our thinking any idea which
reduces God in any manner to a mere beggar while man exalts himself to the final
decision maker.
Free Will Predestination
Biblical Support: None
I have heard many times by free willers the following
explanation of predestination. "God looked down through the years and saw who
was going to accept Christ and therefore named them as His predestined elect."
My question is, if God already knew they were going to accept Christ, then why
would He have to predestine them? There is not one verse in Scripture which
supports such a pride filled idea. As we have seen, man is spiritually dead
until God saves him so how then can a person accept Christ, even before the
world was formed, without God regenerating them first.
As we have previously seen God chose His elect before
the foundation of the world and did not use any outside source to make that
decision. He made the decision to choose a people for Himself out of His own
wisdom and choice. Why He chose some and not others, I do not know but the
choices have been made and judging from the time period we are in, the salvation
plan will be coming to an end very soon when all the elect will have been saved
and then we can expect the call from heaven and then the second coming of
Christ.
Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall
the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall
fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: {30} And then
shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes
of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of
heaven with power and great glory. {31} And he shall send his angels with a
great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four
winds, from one end of heaven to the other. (Matthew 24:29-31)
This world will go on until the last one of God’s elect
will be saved and then comes the great day when the wheat and chaff will
separated. Since it is impossible for a dead man to accept Christ, it is
therefore impossible for a person to become part of God’s elect by means of
their fictitious free will.
For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he
said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although
the works were finished from the foundation of the world. (Hebrews 4:3)
If the works were already finished before the foundation
of the world, then what more or how can a person add to them? The answer is they
can’t because the works which were done was the choosing of the elect and the
planning of Christ coming into the world to die for those elect. If any human
tries to get into heaven by means of works, it will be an eternal failure.
God loves the Sinner but He hates the sin
Biblical Support: None
Here is another way the pride of man can exalt Himself.
Create a doctrine in which God loves everybody and then no one will be in
trouble with God.
Right? WRONG!!!
The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest
all workers of iniquity. {6} Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing: the
LORD will abhor the bloody and deceitful man. (Psalm 5:5-6)
Here we see that God hates all workers of iniquity. Who
are the workers of iniquity? These are all the unsaved in the world. They are
all at enmity with God. Even the predestined believer is at war with God until
they become saved.
Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with
God through our Lord Jesus Christ: (Romans 5:1)
When a person becomes saved, the war between God and
them are over and there is now eternal peace between them. Blessed are the
peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. (Matthew 5:9) Those
who are peacemakers are those who bring the gospel which is the only entity
which can bring peace between people and God. But what about those verses which
seem to say that God loves everyone.
But God commendeth his love toward us, in that,
while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. (Romans 5:8)
Here is one of those verses which is used as a so-called
proof-text for the universal love of God for all humans. If we look at this
verse really close, paying attention to the words, we will see this verse as
speaking to a certain group of people. Notice the two words "us" and "we." These
words do not mean everyone or all. They speak to a specific group of people,
namely the believers. Am I on the right track? Let us check it out.
For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time
are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.
(Romans 8:18)
Is the glory in view here to be fulfilled in the future
life of the unbeliever or the Christian? Who will have a glorified spiritual
body, the unbeliever or the true Christian?
Hell is the vindication of God’s holiness and those who
are not covered by the robe of Christ’s righteousness will have to pay for their
own sins in an eternity in Hell.
Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense
tribulation to them that trouble you; {7} And to you who are troubled rest with
us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels,
{8} In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey
not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: {9} Who shall be punished with
everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his
power; {10} When he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be admired
in all them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that
day. (2 Thessalonians 1:6-10)
Summary
The free will of man concerning salvation is a fable
because it does not exist in Scripture and therefore does not exist in man.
Either a person’s will is living in sin or it is living in righteousness. The
soul of man is not neutral in that it is either saved or unsaved. Man is a
spiritually dead being and unless they are regenerated by the Lord, they will
remain dead. There are no Scriptures which teach that man can accept or reject
Christ but the Bible is brimming with Scriptures which teach that God is in
control of His salvation plan from before the beginning of the world until the
end of the world and man cannot add, accept, or reject it. The saved are saved,
whether they want to be or not because once they are truly saved, they can never
lose or walk out of their salvation. You cannot earn salvation and you cannot
spurn salvation. I hope these small studies have helped you realize that free
will in the area of salvation does not exist and if you are saved, it is because
of the grace of God, not something you have done because you can do nothing
since the works were finished before the foundations of the world.
Hostile
Free Willers
They hate him that rebuketh in the gate, and they abhor
him that speaketh uprightly. (Amos 5:10)
In Amos 5:10, we read about an indictment of the wicked
judges. They hated the prophet of the Lord especially Amos for the simple
reason of him bringing the truth to the people. The word “rebuketh” in the
Hebrew carries with it the meaning of “convince, rebuke, or reprove” and the
word “uprightly” in the Hebrew carries with it the meaning of “without blemish,
truth, or integrity.” In other words, Amos was bringing to light the real
condition of the judges of his time and how they hated to be reproved with the
truth. The Apostle Paul faced the same situation when he asked the people the
following question:
Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the
truth? (Galatians 4:16)
The Apostle Paul was engaged in a battle between the
Judaizers who tried to get the people to believe that one must be circumcised
plus keep the Law of Moses to become saved. Then Pontius Pilate asked a most
pertinent question concerning truth which is still apropos for today.
Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had
said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him
no fault at all. (John 18:38)
Pilate’s question is very relevant to today’s mindset
especially in the body of Christ which is being tossed around with every wind of
doctrine, even to the point that many argue against truth and defend the false.
That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and
fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and
cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive; (Ephesians 4:14)
It seems every time someone writes a new prophecy book
or suggests another person for the office of Antichrist, the church runs after
them and adopts that belief until the next candidate comes along or a new
prophecy book is written. In this section I want to approach the subject of
Free Will and how its proponents actually hate those of us in the Reformed
community who adhere to the doctrines of Free Grace. As we previously read,
Calvinist is not a proper term because in this section you will not find one
quote by Calvin but will find only Scripture but I will use the term "Calvinist"
sparingly.
Recently there has been a resurgence of interest in the
doctrines of Grace as many people are looking at the subject of salvation. With
this rise in interest of the Doctrines of Grace, Satan has begun a war against
that belief by his army of free willers in the church who have begun to act like
attack dogs and attack every Calvinist as heretics and church dividers as the
person from Facebook in the Preface of this study. (I use the term free willers
not as a derogatory term but a term of identification.) There has been a serious
rise in bitter attacks against Calvinists painting them as heretics and
unbelievers. Those of us who adhere to the doctrines of Grace realize that
according to the Scriptures, salvation is all in the hands of God without any
addition by men. Free willers believe that Christ’s sacrifice was not complete
until they complete it by “accepting it.”
When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, he said,
It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. (John 19:30)
Jesus stated in John 19:30 that it is finished. This
meant that this portion of the salvation plan of God was complete, it would be
completed totally upon His resurrection. However, the free willer does not
believe that. Their belief is it is finished as soon as “I accept the
Lord.” Free willers believe in partial atonement in that it is not completed
unless they do the work of accepting it. What it really means is that the free
willer has to add a work to the finished work of Christ. This is why free will
is so closely aligned with Roman Catholicism because they too add works to the
finished work of Christ. Having to accept the Lord is no less a work than doing
penance or saying 5 Hail Mary’s.
When Christ stated that it was finished, it was the
completion of the salvation of all those who were named before the foundation of
the world as we have previously read. According as he hath chosen us in him
before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame
before him in love: (Ephesians 1:4) The penalty had been paid and
now from that time to the last day, those who are predestined to be saved will
become saved according to God’s timing.
All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him
that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. (John 6:37)
Notice in John 6:37 that Jesus Himself states that all
those the Father gives Him “shall” come to Him. The Father gives, the Lord
Jesus receives the believer. Nothing about given a choice or anything about
exercising free will. The free willers totally misunderstand what type of free
will they have. It is true God has given us a free will concerning the things
of this earth. We may buy the type of car we like, we may live in a city we
like, we can wear one blue sock and one brown one if we choose, or we can even
attend any church we like. That is the extent of the freedom of the
unbeliever. Where the free willer makes their huge mistake is that because we
have free will for earthly things, they take that to mean that we can extend
that free will into the spiritual realm.
Nothing could be further from the truth. A free willer
cannot will the common cold out of their body, how are they going to will
themselves into Heaven? The great mistake they make is they neglect the
biblical teaching that every human being is born in sin and that sin causes us
to be spiritually dead.
Nekrous - Lifeless, Useless, or Dead
Wherefore he saith, Awake thou that sleepest, and arise
from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. {15} See then that ye walk
circumspectly, not as fools, but as wise, (Ephesians 5:14-15)
But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let
the dead bury their dead. (Matthew 8:22)
It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for
this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. (Luke
15:32)
For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth
them; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. (John 5:21)
And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision
of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all
trespasses; (Colossians 2:13)
Thnesko - Be Dead or Die
But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she
liveth. (1 Timothy 5:6)
Thanatos - Death
We know that we have passed from death unto life,
because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death.
(1 John 3:14)
Here we have just looked at seven verses where God uses
three different words to describe the condition of those who are not saved. The
Bible teaches us here that the only condition that the unbeliever is in is a
state of spiritual death. This applies to every person who has ever lived and
goes back as far as the Garden of Eden. So here we have biblical proof that a
person is spiritually dead and dead means dead. There is no getting around it. But
of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in
the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. (Genesis 2:17) God
Himself pronounced death to Adam and Eve if they disobeyed Him in the Garden of
Eden. Once they sinned, not only was physical death decreed it was also
spiritual death. To deny this is to actually deny and reject the words of God
Himself. Free willers are notorious at rejecting Scripture they do not like as
we will see further down.
Free willers totally neglect this biblical truth and as
a result they teach that a person can save themselves by just believing. Well
how does a dead person believe when they are dead? When Lazarus was in the
tomb, did he raise himself from the dead? The answer is no, Jesus stood at the
entrance of his tomb and commanded him by name to come forth. And when he
thus had spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. (John
11:43) The fact that He commanded him by name to come forth is an important
fact.
To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear his voice:
and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. (John 10:3)
Notice the verse is stating that the Shepherd “calls his
own sheep by name.” Those He calls by name are the very ones that shall come to
Him as we read in John 6:37. In John 10:3, He calls his sheep by name and leads
them out. There is no act of the will. They hear their name and they follow
His calling. Just as the believer today is called by name into salvation and is
led out of the world system. The scenario in John 10 is about the relationship
between the Lord Jesus Christ and the eternal church. For a person to be saved
means that a resurrection has taken place first before one can believe. Since a
person is spiritually dead, for them to have the ability to believe and have
faith unto salvation, they would literally have to resurrect themselves from the
dead. The question remains, does any human being have the ability to raise
themselves from the dead, whether physical or spiritual? The answer is no. The
only qualified ones we know about who have the ability to raise the physical
dead is God the Father and God the Son. Since the human cannot reach into the
spiritual realm, the only qualified ones who are able to raise someone
spiritually are God the Father and God the Son. Resurrection of the soul must
take place before a person can believe and have faith unto salvation. Once a
person is regenerated they now have the ability to believe simply because they
now have the Holy Spirit indwelling them and they are no longer spiritually
dead.
But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,
longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, (Galatians 5:22)
According to Galatians 5:22, faith is a fruit of the
Holy Spirit but if you do not have the Holy Spirit living in you, then you are
dead but if He indwells you, you are able to have faith and believe. So we
conclude biblically that one must be regenerated first and only then can that
person believe. So the order is salvation first and belief second! This means
that it is God doing the saving. No matter how many sinner’s prayers a person
prays, if they are not regenerated first, they will remain unsaved.
Here is a quotation from a free will preacher named
Warren Wiersbe. “The fundamental problem lost sinners face isn’t that they’re
sick and need a remedy. The problem is that they’re dead in trespasses and sins
and need to experience resurrection.” (from The Voice, April 2017 Newsletter of
the Bible Broadcasting Network)
How many testimonies have we heard from people where
they claimed that they accepted Jesus when they were young but walked away from
Him? The fact was that they said a few words and were pronounced saved by the
“I want another jewel in my crown” preacher but they remained unsaved. Therein
lies a great danger of the free will movement in that people think that by
saying a few words they are automatically saved. There will be many standing at
the Great White Throne Judgment thinking they were saved because they did
something or said a few words and were lied to by being told they were saved.
Now I went through these biblical teachings to show that
it is impossible for a person to save themselves by means of a simple prayer or
by some type of free will which does not exist.
What is the Condition of the Will of Man?
For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from
righteousness. {21} What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now
ashamed? for the end of those things is death. {22} But now being made free
from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the
end everlasting life. (Romans 6:20-22)
To further understand the condition of man, we must look
at the will of man before and after salvation. We find a comparison in Romans
6:20 & 22. In Romans 6:20, we find the phrase “servants of sin.” The word
“servant” is the Greek word “doulos” which can be understood as slave. In any
society that had slavery, the slave had no will of their own. Their will was to
do the master’s will. When a person is unsaved they are in the kingdom of Satan
and Satan is their master and the only will that the unsaved person has is the
will that serves Satan’s will. Martin Luther understood this as the bondage of
the will. Verse 21 gives further understanding that the things which were done
in service to Satan’s will would cause shame to those who became saved and not
only that, but that life and its works would end in death. This is speaking of
spiritual death, eternal damnation.
Now we move on to verse 22 and we find the same word
“doulos” in reference to service to God. When a person becomes saved, they now
become servants of God which produces fruit unto holiness and the saved are
given eternal life. Jesus elevates the believer even higher.
Henceforth I call you not servants; for the servant
knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for all things
that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. (John 15:15)
In John 15:15, the words “servants and servant” are also
the word “doulos” but here Jesus changes the status of the believer from a
servant to a friend. In fact, it may be understood as a “dear friend.”
Now I brought these verses in Romans up for a
purpose. We read that either a person is a slave of sin, which means, their
will is in bondage, or they are a servant of God which means they are
saved. There is no in between these classifications. If a person is a slave
they must be freed from that slavery but the slave does not have the authority
to free themselves. It is their master who must free them from the bonds of
slavery. According to the Scriptures, Satan will not
free his prisoners.
That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the
cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners? (Isaiah 14:17)
Isaiah 14:17 teaches plainly that unbelievers are in the
house or kingdom of Satan and he will not let any of his prisoners
go. Therefore, they must be freed by an outside source. The battle is not
between the slave and master but the battle is between master and master for the
freedom of that slave.
No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent
me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. (John 6:44)
Now those who are in bondage to sin in Satan’s house but
are named before the foundation of the world for salvation must be brought out
of the kingdom of Satan and placed into the kingdom of God. We read in John
6:44 that a person who is predestined for salvation is drawn out of the kingdom
of Satan. The word “draw” means to “drag or force.” It doesn’t sound like a
free will choice. The reason is that Satan will put up a fight to keep every
one of his captives and therefore the removing of the believer from the kingdom
of Satan is like one being dragged plus man loves his sin and will do anything
to remain in sin since it pleases the flesh. And this is the condemnation,
that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light,
because their deeds were evil. (John 3:19) Since man loves darkness
rather than light, they too will resist God from coming to Him in
salvation. This is why God must do the saving since man cannot save himself
because of the sinful condition he is in and the kingdom he is in, there is no
way out unless God does the saving.
Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet
to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: {13} Who hath
delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom
of his dear Son: (Colossians 1:12-13)
Colossians 1:13 gives us the reality of the situation
that first of all it is that it is the Father who delivered us from the power of
darkness just as John 6:44 states. The word “delivered” carries with it the
meaning of “rescued.” The word “translated” carries with it the meaning of
“carry away or remove.” Colossians 1:12 & 13 give clear Scriptural evidence
that salvation is all of God. Remember, it is the Father who gives the believer
to Jesus. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh
to me I will in no wise cast out. (John 6:37) It is the Father that
rescues us from the prison house of Satan and removes or translates us into the
kingdom of His dear Son. The flesh may not like it because it loves sin but the
soul is happy to receive that pardon.
And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision
of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all
trespasses; {14} Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against
us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his
cross; (Colossians 2:13-14)
God the Father not only takes us out of the prison house
of Satan but with that release according to Colossians 2:13-14, all trespasses
have been forgiven and all laws that we broke were nailed to the cross. It
resulted in the indictment against us being blotted out. The charges no longer
exist, they are gone for eternity. All of this was done by the hand of God as
we read in the various verses. Nothing, not even a smidgeon of man’s will is
mentioned in that spiritual battle. The battle for the souls of the Elect takes
place in the spiritual realm, not the physical realm.
The summary is clear. Man has no neutral ground, either
a person is a slave to Satan or they are a servant of God. There is no in
between or any neutral state of the soul whereby a person can make a
choice. What we discovered was that the choice was made for us.
Now I wish to offer some reasons why the free willer
hates the idea that they cannot save themselves thus hating the person bringing
this biblically based truth.
Free Will Teaches that God is the Beggar and Man is
the Sovereign
The Bible Teaches that God is the Sovereign and Man
is the Beggar
By them placing salvation in their hands it makes God
the Beggar like He is begging them to accept Jesus and they stand there with the
attitude of “I’ll think about it.” What Calvinism does is it places man as the
beggar and God as the Sovereign and the pride of man will not tolerate being
second, even to God. This is why they make God out to be the beggar because it
puffs up their pride. Giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet
to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: {13} Who hath
delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom
of his dear Son: (Colossians 1:12-13) God does not beg, He just
translates His Elect from the kingdom of Satan to the kingdom of Christ.
Free Will Teaches Its Own Salvation Plan
The Bible Teaches God’s Salvation Plan
When the Lord Jesus Christ went to the cross, He died
for the sins of His people and came to save His people. And she shall bring
forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall save his people
from their sins. (Matthew 1:21) We already saw in John 10 how Jesus
calls His people by their names just as He did Lazarus. If Jesus would have
stood in front of the tomb of Lazarus and said “come forth” then all the dead in
the world would have come forth. It is the same with salvation, if He would
pronounce salvation, then everyone in the world would be saved. Instead, He
calls those named from before the foundation of the world by their name unto
salvation.
According as he hath chosen us in him before the
foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in
love: (Ephesians 1:4) Notice the verse uses the word “us and we”
which denotes a specific group of people. Free willers do not believe that the
sacrifice of Christ was for His own people but it was a random death which means
anybody and their brother can get saved. It made people savable rather than
saved which is not a biblical teaching. God’s salvation plan was all of grace
for the believer but the free willer believes you have to accept it for
salvation making it a works gospel. The gospel of grace applies salvation to
those whom God has chosen without the approval of the person receiving it.
Free Will Teaches You Have a Choice
The Bible Teaches a No-Choice Salvation
Free willers would have you believe that your salvation
is totally a choice that you make out of your own free will. As we have already
seen, there is no such thing as a neutral position for a person to go either
way. The biblical plan of salvation is simple. If you were named from the
foundation of the world to become saved, at some point in your life God will
apply His grace to you upon hearing the word of God. And all that dwell upon
the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of
the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. (Revelation 13:8)
According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that
we should be holy and without blame before him in love: (Ephesians 1:4)
Free Will Teaches You Have To Give God Permission to
work in Your Life
The Bible Teaches that God works in a Person’s Life
without their Permission
Free Will teaches a dangerous myth that you have the
authority to actually give God permission to work in your life. This
self-aggrandizing myth is nowhere taught in Scripture. Now the LORD had
prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah. And Jonah was in the belly of the
fish three days and three nights. (Jonah 1:17) Did Jonah give God
permission to work in his life? If Jonah had free will and the authority to
give God permission to intervene in his life, would God have pursued Jonah or
let him go his way? If God gave us free will, then God would have appointed
someone else to go to Nineveh, but He didn’t! Jonah was the chosen prophet to
go to Nineveh! Free willers forget who the Potter is and who is the clay!
Free Will Rejects the Biblical Teaching that Man is
Spiritually Dead
The Bible Teaches Plainly that Man is Spiritually
Dead
We have already studied the subject that unsaved man is
in a state of spiritual death and is incapable of anything but being dead. Free
Willers totally ignore this truth and espouse the teaching that all one has to
do is just hear the word of God and then make their choice. This teaching is as
heretical as those who teach the Holy Spirit is only a force. So then faith
cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. (Romans 10:17)
Romans 10:17 is used as the key verse for those who teach the “hearing
only doctrine.” However, the two words in this verse must be looked at, they
are the words “hearing and hearing.” Both of these words are translated from
the same Greek word and that is “akouw” (pronounced ah-koo-oh) which means not
just hearing physically but “hearing with understanding.” For a person to have
faith, they must understand the words of the Scriptures to generate faith. And
they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with
us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures? (Luke 24:32)
The two disciples on the road to Emmaus had talked with Jesus while they
walked together but they did not know it was Jesus until one event
happened. Jesus opened to them the Scriptures. The word “opened” carries with
it the meaning of “opened thoroughly.”
Here were two disciples that didn’t even know that they
were in the presence of Jesus until He opened their understanding of the
Scriptures. Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand
the scriptures, (Luke 24:45) Then when they reported back to the
Disciples that they met Jesus on the road and it was He who opened their
understanding that they might understand the Scriptures. The first use of
understanding in that verse carries with it the meaning of “opening of the
intellect or mind or will” and the second usage of understanding carries with it
the meaning of “comprehend, to put together.” Notice that it was not man who
opened his understanding, it was Jesus who opened their understanding. But as
many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to
them that believe on his name: {13} Which were born, not of blood, nor of the
will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. (John 1:12-13)
This is why John 1:12-13 state that those who are saved are not saved by
the will of man but by the will of God. It was Jesus who opened the will of the
disciples on the road to Emmaus, not them.
Free Will Teaches that Each Person is given a Measure
of Faith
The Bible Teaches that only the Saved receive that
Measure of Faith
Free willers espouse the belief that every person in the
world has been given a measure of faith. This way they believe that a person
can hear the word of God and when they hear it, they can then exercise their
faith if they choose to become saved. However, this cannot be because the Bible
does not contradict itself. We saw in Galatians 5:22 that faith is a fruit of
the Holy Spirit. If one does not have the Holy Spirit, they cannot have the
fruit associated with it. For I say, through the grace given unto me, to
every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he ought
to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the
measure of faith. (Romans 12:3) Romans 12:3 is used or I should say
misused by the free willers to try and prove every person has some faith. If we
look at the context of Romans 12:3, we read that Paul is about ready to discuss
the spiritual gifts and only those who are saved have the spiritual gifts. What
is in view is that God gives the measure of faith to the believer according to
the spiritual gifts they receive. Where the free willer gets confused is when
they associate secular faith with biblical faith. In other words, I have faith
to sit in a chair hoping it will not tip over. I have faith to drive my car in
hopes it will get me to my destination without it breaking down. I have faith
in using my home burglar alarm to protect my home when I am absent. These
things are all types of faith but they are not fruits of the Holy Spirit. In
fact they may be more of a confidence or an anticipated assurance instead of
faith.
Free Will Teaches You Can Lose Your Salvation
The Bible Teaches You Cannot Lose Your Salvation
Free willers espouse the belief that a person can lose
their salvation. They come up with this by believing that a person attained
salvation by their free will and therefore can lose it by their free
will. Charles Finney was one of the most ardent believers in free will and he
even believed that a Christian who was already in Heaven could actually still
lose their salvation.
I will re-quote Finney’s ungodly teaching here from his
Systematic Theology: “It is not intended that
saints, or the truly regenerated, cannot fall from grace, and be finally lost,
by natural possibility. It must be naturally possible for all moral agents to
sin at any time. Saints on earth and in heaven can by natural possibility
apostatize and fall, and be lost. Were not this naturally possible, there would
be no virtue in perseverance” (Page 550).
Unfortunately this is
the belief of many free willers but the Bible is very clear that when one has
truly become saved, they cannot lose their salvation. Who are kept by the
power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. (1
Peter 1:5) 1 Peter 1:5
states that the believer is kept by the power of God. Does the power that the
free willer thinks they have is more powerful than God’s? And I give unto
them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them
out of my hand. (John 10:28) Here
Jesus states that the believer has eternal life and they shall never perish nor
shall any man pluck them out of His hand. Does the free willer think that they
have the power to pluck themselves out of the hands of Jesus, who by the way is
eternal God! For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels,
nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, {39} Nor
height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the
love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. (Romans 8:38-39)
Romans 8:38-39 clearly proclaims
that nothing shall separate us from the love of God in Christ, that is, nothing
can sever us from the salvation that Christ gives us.
For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in
God. (Colossians 3:3)
This verse teaches us that the believer has died and
their life is now hidden in Christ. The believer’s identity is with the Lord
Jesus Christ. The words “is hid” is the Greek word “krupto” which carries with
it the meaning of “kept secret and kept safe.” So this verse is telling us that
we are kept safe and secret in the Lord Jesus Christ. Remember the passages of
John 6:37-39 where Jesus stated that He will lose none? Now we know why, because
our eternal lives are kept safe and secret with the Lord Jesus Christ. How is it
possible for sin to be able to break that safekeeping by eternal God Himself? It
is impossible.
So we see in these few examples (and there are many
more) that it is impossible for a saved person to lose their salvation since we
are kept by the power of God and nothing can cause a loss of salvation and the
fact that we are hid with Christ in God makes the believer totally secure. For
those who believe you can lose your salvation, it is obvious they have no clue
as to what happened on Calvary and who died there. But then again why would
they since free willers only focus on themselves.
Summary
From the information we have gathered in this section
from the Bible, it is obvious that free will is another Gospel. It does not
adhere to the teachings of Scripture instead exalts man and his mythical free
will as having authority even over God believing that they have to give Him
permission to work in their lives. Free will is a total myth and does not exist
in the Scriptures in any form concerning salvation. The only time man had free
will was in the Garden of Eden and look where that got us. I have been told
that Reformed Theology is fatalism and yet the gospel that free willers teach is
nowhere found in the Bible. They must take verses out of context and give an
erroneous interpretation to make their non-existent belief system palatable to
the hearers. Free will is a total lie in that it seeks to exalt man rather than
God. We in the Reformed community laud God for our salvation knowing it was
totally of Him. The free willers can only laud themselves for saving
themselves. Free will is a cult like the Mormons or the Jehovah’s Witnesses
because it is an extra-biblical teaching with a following and that is very
dangerous. I am not saying that everyone who espouses free will is unsaved
because even their salvation is by grace and without their permission. I am
saying they have a very bad understanding of Scripture to the point they exude
false teachings.
But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other
gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be
accursed. {9} As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any
other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.
(Galatians 1:8-9)
The warning in Galatians 1:8-9 needs to be heeded since
Free Will is a false gospel which is taught in the majority of churches and that
false gospel is accursed. Now you understand why free willers are so hostile
because the true gospel invades their territory of self-aggrandizement and
pride. They want nothing to do with the true gospel because it takes them out
of the forefront and puts them in the background. On Facebook there is one free
will preacher who exalts himself so much that in his posts he places the biggest
picture of himself that he can.
Only by pride cometh contention: but with the well
advised is wisdom. (Proverbs 13:10)
Last Will and Testament of Christ
For
where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator.
(Hebrews 9:16)
In Hebrews 9, we read
in verses 14-17, the subject of a will. A will is a legal document which allows
the lawyer of the deceased or testator to divide their estate according to their
wishes while they were still alive. While the testator lives, the will may be
changed but once that person dies, there can be no more changes to that will
because it now is in force. The testator is a person who makes or leaves a
testament or will to give instruction on how to divide up their estate to those
named in that will after their death and not before. This is another section of
Scripture which puts the death knell to the myth of free will.
In Hebrews 9:14-17, we read
about the last will and testament of the Lord Jesus Christ.
How
much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered
himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the
living God? (Hebrews 9:14) The
word “your” in this verse is a pronoun, second person plural and in the genitive
case (case of possession) which means that the author is speaking to a certain
group of people. If you notice that this verse is dripping with the words of
salvation. It speaks about a person who is having their conscience purged from
dead works to serve the living God. This means that a person has become saved
because they go from dead works to serve the living God. If you notice, the
verse is also stating that it was the blood of Christ, through the eternal
Spirit that has done the purging. It is not done by the will of man but by the
Holy Spirit in conjunction with the blood of Christ.
And
for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death,
for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament,
they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. (Hebrews
9:15) Verse 15
builds upon the teaching of verse 14. It speaks about Christ being the mediator.
The mediator is one who comes between two parties, especially in a legal
situation.
For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ
Jesus; (1
Timothy 2:5) The
Bible is very clear that Christ is the mediator between God and man.
Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto
the Father, but by me.
(John
14:6) It is
also clear that no one comes to the Father except through Christ making Him the
only mediator of salvation. The first testament was the law of Sinai which no
one would be able to keep. Salvation was unattainable by means of the Law.
Hebrews 9:15 then speaks about those who are called might receive the promise of
eternal inheritance. It sounds like those who are called unto salvation may not
receive it. This is easily explainable by the following passage.
For many are called, but few are chosen.
(Matthew
22:14) Many are
called by means of the Gospel proclamation but not everyone will become saved.
Only those who are chosen unto salvation will receive the promise.
According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that
we should be holy and without blame before him in love: (Ephesians
1:4) According
to Ephesians 1:4, only a certain group of people were chosen before the
foundation of the earth and that is the Elect of God.
Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification
of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace
unto you, and peace, be multiplied.
(1
Peter 1:2) We
are elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father. Notice that in this
verse also the blood of Christ is working in conjunction with the Holy Spirit.
Back to Hebrews 9:15. We
read that it was the death of Christ that was made for the redemption of His
elect from their transgressions made under the first covenant or the Law. Every
person in this world that is unsaved at the time of death will be judged
according to the Law. If therefore any transgression of the law be found in an
individual, it will be like they have broken the entire law and will be
sentenced to eternal damnation.
For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is
guilty of all. (James
2:10) Therefore
since Christ died for His Elect, they will no longer be held guilty for the
transgression of the law because Christ fulfilled all the requirements of the
Law by means of His sacrifice. Since the believer is in Christ, it is like they
too have kept every tenet of the Law.
For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. Since we are hidden in
Christ, no accusation of the law can ever touch us.
(Colossians
3:3)
For
where a testament is, there must also of necessity be the death of the testator.
(Hebrews 9:16) Now
comes the legal, binding part of the testament. The testament is changeable only
while the testator lives and has no legal or binding authority but once the
testator is dead, the testament now goes into force and has legal authority and
cannot be changed anymore. The testament is to remain as is at the point of the
death of the testator. Christ was the testator of the New Testament or Covenant
and His death at Calvary sealed the contents of His Testament or will. Just as a
person makes a will, it can be changed any time the person is still alive but
once they are dead, the will is now sealed and no more changes are to take
place.
For a
testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise it is of no strength at all
while the testator liveth. (Hebrews 9:17) A
will is a dead document and carries no legal authority until the death of the
testator occurs. It is not like a power of attorney which a person has over
another which is a document that is in force as long as the person it is
designed to protect is still alive. Once that person passes away, then the power
of attorney is null and void and at that time the will or testament is activated
and the final wishes of the testator are then carried out.
Now here is the part which
puts another death knell into the myth of free will. Once the Lord Jesus Christ
died, then all those who were named before the foundation of the world unto
salvation were now sealed.
Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. (2
Corinthians 1:22)
Then until the last one is saved, the call goes out
to the world but only the elect will be chosen unto salvation. Only those whose
names who were written in the Lamb’s Book of Life will become saved.
And there
shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever
worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb's
book of life. (Revelation
21:27) The
place in Heaven was already prepared for the believer from the foundation of the
world.
Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my
Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world:
(Matthew
25:34)
Now here is the boot to
free will. Have you ever been to the reading of a will? If not let me make up a
typical scenario.
John Jones had died and now
his family has come to the Lawyer’s office for the reading of the will. Now John
Jones was worth one million dollars so the reading of the will is important.
The Lawyer now reads the
will which John made ten years ago and for the purpose of better understanding,
we will say that his wife had predeceased him and only the children are now in
the will.
“To my three children I
hereby bequeath my entire estate which is to be divided up equally. My three
children being Abigail, Claudia, and Deborah. Now the will has been executed and
the estate has been legally divided up.
BUT WAIT!
Before the session is over,
a neighbor comes in and says to the Lawyer, add my name to that list and divide
up the estate four ways.
The lawyer tells the man,
“I am sorry but you cannot just add your name to the will because once a person
dies, the will is in force and cannot be changed.”
Neighbor says, “Yes, but I
choose to be part of that estate.”
Lawyer says, “I am sorry
but you cannot add your name to a document which has been sealed and is now in
force.”
Neighbor says, “But I am
using my free will to be part of that estate.”
Lawyer says, “Sorry, but
you cannot add your name to a will already in force and with all the named
inheritors now please leave because ‘we never knew you.’”
And so it is with those who
think that they can add their names to Christ’s last will and testament. He died
for His people, the Elect of God, and those who were named before the foundation
of the world and only those who are named will become saved and because the
testament is in force, no other names can be added to it. No amount of free
will, will ever get anyone into Heaven, simply because no one can add their
names to the will. This is why on the last day, Jesus will say to the
unbelievers.
And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that
work iniquity. (Matthew
7:23) This is
why Jesus says to the unbelievers that He never knew them because they were not
named in His will and therefore He did not die for them. So no matter who thinks
or preaches that a person has free will and can “accept Christ” they are
teaching a rank heresy and need to study their Bibles. Christ died for a
specific group, namely His Elect.
And
she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he shall
save his
people from
their sins. (Matthew 1:21)
Now
before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he
should depart out of this world unto the Father, having
loved his own which
were in the world, he loved them unto the end. (John 13:1)
I pray
for them: I
pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are
thine. (John
17:9)
Notice in these three
verses, we read that Christ is only praying for and saving His people, which are
the Elect of God and not the whole world. Now just one more section and that is
back to legal talk. Remember in a will the beneficiaries receive an inheritance
and that is exactly the language which God uses in describing what the believers
receive.
And
now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able
to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are
sanctified. (Acts 20:32)
In
whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according
to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own
will: (Ephesians 1:11)
Which
is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased
possession, unto the praise of his glory. (Ephesians 1:14)
The
eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye may know what is the hope
of his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the
saints, (Ephesians 1:18)
And
for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of death,
for the redemption of the transgressions that were under the first testament,
they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. (Hebrews
9:15)
To
an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved
in heaven for you, (1 Peter 1:4)
The word “inheritance” is
used 203 times in the Bible and the word “inherit” is used 61 times. These are
legal terms with only specifically named people in view, just as the six verses
above show us.
Summary
To summarize this
section, we have learned that a will, when the testator is still alive can be
changed but once the testator dies, the will is now in force and nothing can be
added or changed anymore. What makes us think that the Last Will and Testament
of Christ is any different? No one of their own “supposed” free will can add
their name to a document which is now in force, especially since Christ was the
Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.
And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written
in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. (Revelation
13:8) This
means that in principle Christ was already slain before the first man was formed
and that means the last will and testament of Christ was already in force when
the world was created. The mythical free will of man is an affront to God when
He already has everything worked out since the dawn of time.
For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my
wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from
the foundation of the world. (Hebrews
4:3) Free will
is the feeble attempt of man to usurp the authority of God by believing he can
add his name to a finished document and then believe that God is obligated to
save him. Those who are to be saved have already been named, whether the free
willer accepts it or not.
Man the
Sovereign and God the Beggar
Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God
did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye
reconciled to God. (2 Corinthians 5:20)
The most prevalent teaching in the extreme majority of
churches today is that it is possible for one to “accept Christ” as their savior
at any time. They believe that God is begging you to accept His Son and that you
are the Sovereign determining the final decision as to whether to accept or not.
This is based on the belief that man has free will
giving him or her the ability to understand the Gospel and to accept Christ.
This stems from the belief that Christ died for every sinner in the world and
not just for a certain number. It is normally based upon the complete
misunderstanding of verses like 1 John 2:2.
And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for
ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. (1 John 2:2)
Propitiation - Expiation or sin offering
It is a sad thing that this verse is very misused by
those who advocate free will. If you will notice in the beginning of this verse
it talks about the Lord Jesus being the sin offering for the believer. The word
“our” is in the genitive or possessive case which means it belongs to us. So
what is in view here is that the Lord Jesus Christ was the sin bearer for all
the believers. Now the second part of this verse could trip a person up if they
do not connect what the rest of the Bible teaches on this. It is a given fact in
Scripture that not every person in the world is going to be saved, in fact,
there is only going to be a small remnant saved out of all the billions in
population.
The second part of this verse is not teaching universal
atonement because that is simply not true based upon the Scriptures and what we
see in life. We can see unbelievers all around us who die in that condition.
What this verse is simply teaching, based upon all the collateral biblical
evidence, is that the sacrifice of the Lord Jesus Christ was not only sufficient
for the believers in John’s time, but that sufficiency will extend to the end of
time to all the Elect all around the world. It in no way implies universal
atonement, in that Christ paid for the sins of every person in the world and all
they have to do is “accept Christ” and the atonement will be applied. This is
taught nowhere in Scripture because saying a few words does not apply the
forgiveness of God.
God Himself is the one who chooses who He is going to
save and applies the sacrifice of Christ to that person and then indwells them
with the Holy Spirit. Man has no part whatsoever except to receive it. If Christ
paid for every sin of every human being on earth, then what will the unbeliever
be cast into hell for at the Great White Throne Judgment? It is for their sins
because they had no savior for their sins. Many state that Christ was the final
sacrifice for sins but that is not true. He was the first sacrifice for sins in
that he died to pay for the sins of all the Elect and removed them from their
souls. All the animal sacrifices done under the Mosaic Law were only foreshadows
and could not take away sins. For it
is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away
sins. (Hebrews 10:4) Christ was the only one was able to take away sins by
His sacrifice on Calvary. The unbeliever who dies will stand at the Great White
Throne Judgment on the last day and without Christ as their Savior, will now be
forced to pay for their sins eternally in hell. In essence, they are their own
sacrifice for sins and this sacrifice never ends as it is eternal. This would
make the unbeliever the final sacrifice for sin but only for their own sin and
not the sins of another. The sacrifice of Christ removed the sins from the Elect
and gave them eternal life. The sacrifice of the unbeliever gives them eternal
damnation and no separation from their sin.
I want to look at some teachings of the free will
movement concerning salvation which have absolutely no basis in Scripture. It is
born out of the minds of men who wish to make themselves sovereign and make God
the beggar. As we look at some very plain scriptures, we will see that free
will, in reference to salvation is a total fallacy and needs to be abandoned so
a better understanding of Scripture will follow.
Spiritual Condition Before Salvation
And you hath he quickened, who were dead in
trespasses and sins: (Ephesians 2:1)
Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us
together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) (Ephesians 2:5)
It is very important to know our pre-salvation
condition. The Bible is very clear that before salvation, a person is
spiritually dead. The word “dead” in both verses carries with it the meaning of
“lifeless.” This means that our spirit and soul were dead yet we are still
physically alive. This means that this verse is stating that a person can be
physically alive while being spiritually dead. This is very important to
understand.
This is why we are able to buy the car we want, wear the
clothes we want, or are able to drive from one place to another. We have
physical life and are able to make decisions which pertain to the physical. Many
free willers make the erroneous comparison that because they can do certain
things in the flesh, they can accept Christ. As we see above, the spirit of
unsaved man is dead and salvation does not take place in the physical body but
takes place in the spirit. If the spirit is dead, then it has absolutely no way
of knowing it is dead and no way of regeneration on its own. Like Lazarus, if
spiritual regeneration is to come to a person, then it must be initiated by an
outside source which of course is God. So unsaved man being dead, must be
regenerated from the outside in, not from the inside out. This is shown in the
following verses:
But as many as received him, to them gave he power to
become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: {13} Which
were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man,
but of God. (John 1:12-13)
How many times have we heard John 1:12 given as proof
that we can accept Christ and if we do, we then become sons of God. Let us
briefly look at that verse. First of all it speaks about “receiving him.” It
does not state that you can accept Him, but it states that “you receive.” That
word for “receive” in the Greek means just that. First, a person receives
Christ, which means a person is passive in their salvation and all they do is
receive it. Then the verse goes on to say that “He” gave power to become the
sons of God. First a person receives the Lord and then they have power to become
the sons of God, and then there is ability to believe, once they are saved and I
will cover faith in the next section. Now connect this plain understanding to
verse 13 where we read that a person is not born of the will of the flesh
(because remember salvation does not take place in the flesh) nor of the will of
man which is still only pertains to the physical before salvation, but they are
born again by the Will of God. How much clearer can God make it that being born
again is totally separate from the physical and not according to man’s will,
which is flesh driven before salvation, but by God’s Will. Here we plainly see
that man does not initiate salvation, God does and He does it according to His
will.
You Must Exercise Saving Faith
How many times have you heard some free will preacher
make a plea for salvation and telling you that you must exercise faith in Christ
to accept Him as savior? I am sure we all have heard it many times and will hear
it many times more. There is a major problem with this theory because as we saw
previously that before salvation a person is spiritually dead. A verse which
completely rejects this theory is found in Galatians 5:22.
But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,
longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, (Galatians 5:22)
Basically, we need to ask the question. Where does faith
come from? Galatians 5:22 answers that plainly. Faith is a fruit of the Holy
Spirit and therefore is not given until a person becomes saved. Remember John
1:12? But as many as received him,
to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to
them that believe on his name: (John 1:12) One can become a child of God,
only if they believe on His name. Now the words “faith” and “believing” are
related in the Greek. Faith is the noun and believing is the verb. For one to
believe in Christ, they must have faith to believe. Belief is built on faith
because faith is the foundation of belief. However, one does not receive faith
until one has already become saved allowing them to believe on Christ. So the
free willer has another dilemma in that faith is given after salvation as we saw
in Galatians 5:22. But ye are not
in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you.
Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. (Rom 8:9)
What is Romans 8:9 reminding us of? The main thesis is that if a person does not
have the Holy Spirit, they are not of Christ, which means they are still unsaved
and in the kingdom of Satan. If a person is still unsaved, they cannot exercise
“saving faith” simply because they do not have any faith at all. The only way
they can have faith, is if the Holy Spirit indwells them and that means they are
saved. So the order is simple. Salvation first - Faith second - Believing third.
Once again we see that a dead man does not initiate salvation, God does.
Lamb’s Book of Life
On 4/1/11 I was listening to Dr. Charles Stanley who
stated that if you accept Christ then your name will be entered in the Lamb’s
Book of Life. He is not the only one who teaches this as all free will
proponents teach it. They believe that once you accept Christ, your name is then
written in the Lamb’s Book of Life at the moment you accept. The following two
verses refute that teaching.
And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him,
whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the
foundation of the world. (Revelation 13:8)
The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall
ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on
the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from
the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not,
and yet is. (Revelation 17:8)
Notice what it says in these two verses concerning the
Lamb’s Book of Life. It states plainly that the names of all those whom God
plans to save were written in it before the foundation of the world. This means
that before the world was created, God already had chosen out a people to save
and named them in the Lamb’s Book of Life. To those who believe in free will,
where were you when the Lamb‘s Book of Life was written? You were not yet
created which means you could not accept anything. The Lamb‘s Book of Life was
completed before Adam and Eve and is not an ongoing journal.
You Must Repent of Your Sins
Probably we have all heard this ones especially if we
have listened to Billy Graham. When he made the altar call, he stated that the
first thing a person must do is repent of their sins. Keep in mind what we have
learned so far that man is spiritually dead. Repentance is one of those things
which falls under spiritual renewal. Just think for a moment, a person is out
there sinning for 20, 30, 40 years and all of a sudden he is going to repent of
his sins. He may get caught up in the moment and say that he will repent but can
he? The answer is absolutely no! No one in an unsaved state can ever repent of
their sins because they have no strength to do it. There is such a thing as
carnal repentance where someone commits an act and hurts someone and then
repents of it and will never do it again. Or someone may go to an Alcoholic
Rehabilitation Center to try and give up drinking. This is not the kind of
repentance which is associated with salvation. Why? The Alcoholic may come out
of the Center without a desire to drink, but he will still have a desire to
commit other sins because he is still dead in sins. So true repentance does not
take place.
For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to
be repented of: but the sorrow of the world worketh death. (2 Corinthians 7:10)
In 2 Corinthians 7:10, we read about two contrasting
views of repentance. We will look at the second one first. The second type of
repentance is the worldly type which basically is described as “whoops I got
caught.” Worldly repentance may bring a few tears but it is not a genuine
repentance which leads to salvation because this type of repentance is
man-centered. We see this all the time as someone commits a crime and then goes
to court and cries, in hopes the judge will be lenient with them. So their
repentance is not to salvation but is for their own selfish benefit. This is why
it leads to death because it remains man-centered and for manipulation. The
first type of repentance is the godly repentance that pertains to salvation,
then he states that it is not to be repented of. This means that when a person
is truly saved, they can never go back to being unsaved. The word “repentance”
in the Greek carries with it the idea of a “change of mind.” The true believer
goes from a state of totally carnal thinking and is given a change of mind by
means of salvation. For who hath
known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of
Christ. (1 Corinthians 2:16) The true believer has the mind of Christ which
means they have a renewed mind from spiritual death.
And be not conformed to this world: but
be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that
good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. (Romans 12:2)
Now the question remains, can an unsaved man repent of
his sins? The answer is two-fold and given to us in the following verse.
In meekness instructing those that oppose
themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging
of the truth; (2 Timothy 2:25) 2 Timothy 2:25 teaches us that it is God who
gives repentance. So the answer to our question is that a person can repent of
their sins only if God grants it and the second answer is that a person cannot
repent of their sins on their own. Repentance like faith is given to the
believer at the moment of salvation because it is at that time we receive the
mind of Christ. The unbeliever still has a mind which goes along with the world
system and it is only when we become saved, is when we start seeing what we are
doing is sin, because we have the change of mind and now see things differently.
Whosoever…
There is one word which the free willer likes to throw
around and that is “whosoever.” This is where I wish they would take a few
moments and investigate the word as used in the Scriptures. It is the Greek word
“pas” which is used many times in the New Testament but we will look at one
verse which is a representative verse using “whosoever.”
For God so loved the world, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have
everlasting life. (John 3:16)
John 3:16 has been used and misused probably more than
any other verse in the Bible. This verse is used as a capstone for those who
tout free will but the word “whosoever” does not mean that anyone at any time
according to their will can become saved. That word “whosever” carries with it
the meaning of “everyone or all.” It means those whom God has qualified to hear
the Gospel and saves them by giving them faith to believe in Jesus and this
happens to everyone who God saves. Man is spiritually dead and needs to be
raised from the dead and that can only happen when God makes the first move, and
that is salvation. We receive salvation before we can believe.
But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy,
peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, (Galatians 5:22) As we
previously saw, a fruit of the Holy Spirit is faith and only those who are saved
will receive the Holy Spirit. When we are saved, we are given faith, and then we
have the ability to believe. So verse 16 is a declaration that those who are the
Elect of God will never perish but have everlasting life. It is not an offer of
the Gospel because there is no such thing in Scripture. God applies salvation to
the Elect. I know because I did not ask for salvation before I was saved. I was
the Elect of God and therefore He applied grace to my life and I became saved.
And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega,
the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain
of the water of life freely. (Revelation 21:6)
And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that
heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him
take the water of life freely. (Revelation 22:17)
Here we have two verses which are very close in meaning
as they both speak of the water of life freely. In 22:17, we read “whosoever
will” take the water of life freely. Remember now the spiritual condition of man
before salvation, they are spiritually dead and incapable of making a spiritual
decision. When we walked in darkness, we did not believe we needed a Savior
especially if we thought we were good. We were not thirsty for the true Gospel,
in fact, being dead in sins we were at war with God because we were members of
the kingdom of Satan. It was only when our spiritual eyes were opened is when we
thirsted for the water of life. The water of life is the Gospel which when
applied to a person, brings eternal life in Christ. Another key in Rev. 22:17,
is the word “heareth” which does not only mean physically hearing, but it means
hearing with understanding. And
they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with
us by the way, and while he opened to us the scriptures? (Luke 24:32) Only
those who are saved are capable of hearing with understanding. Just as Jesus
opened the spiritual ears of the disciples on the Road to Emmaus in Luke 24, He
opens the ears of the “whosoever” He saves to allow them to understand the
Gospel.
Sinner’s Prayer
Many who believe in free will state that saying a
sinner’s prayer somehow initiates salvation. That is not true because that would
mean salvation by works and it is only by grace. The ones who are truly saved
may say a sinner’s prayer at the moment of salvation but that is in response to
salvation and not for salvation. Remember we have openly read that a person is
spiritually dead and incapable of initiating salvation. Many who say those
prayers remain unsaved and it is deceitful for some preacher to claim that if
someone says a sinner’s prayer, that means they are saved. Prayer is a result of
salvation whereby we communicate with our heavenly Father.
But your iniquities have separated
between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face
from you, that he will not hear. (Isaiah 59:2) Just as God did not hear the
prayers of the sinning nation of Judah, He does not hear the prayer of any He
has not saved. God is a
Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in
spirit and in truth. (John 4:24)
Samaria was surrounded by many pagan nations for many
years and those pagan nations all had some type of physical representations of
their false god, of course, which were all idols. Some were Dagon, Milcom, and
Baal. The true God is a spirit and those that worship Him, must do it according
to Spirit. This means that a spiritually dead person, the unsaved, cannot truly
worship God nor can they have a true prayer life, because they are dead. Those
who are born again are indwelled by the Holy Spirit who makes us alive unto God
and teaches us the truth about God and as we come into more and more truth about
God from the Scriptures, we continually worship Him as our understanding of God
grows.
Draw
No man can come
to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at
the last day. (John 6:44) The word “draw” in John 6:44 carries with it the
meaning of “drag or force.” The fact is clear that the sinner, which the
Christian used to be, is spiritually dead and loves their sin.
And this is the condemnation, that light
is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their
deeds were evil. (John 3:19) Since man is dead in sins, there is no way that
they can come to Christ, and this verse shows us that no man is able or has the
power to come to Christ of their own volition. The way that a person comes to
Christ is that the Father must draw or literally drag them. Since they are in a
state of spiritual death, all they know is sin and this world. God has to take
them and resurrect their souls, grant them spiritual ears and eyes, place the
Holy Spirit in them, thus giving them salvation. God then takes them and
transfers them from the kingdom of Satan to the Kingdom of God. How could anyone
believe that a free will can accomplish all that?
Giving
thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the
inheritance of the saints in light: {13} Who
hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into
the kingdom of his dear Son: (Colossians 1:12-13) Colossians 1:12-13 speaks
about God the Father qualifying us to be partakers of the inheritance of the
Saints and then translating us from darkness to the Kingdom of God. So this
verse completely squelches the false notion of free will because we see that it
is the Father who does the work of salvation in the life of the believer. Those
who claim that they can save themselves by their own will are basically stating
that they have as much strength and authority as the Father. Think about it.
Summary
I have heard free will preachers claim to their
congregations that “it is your choice.” Based upon what we have looked at in
this short study, there is no way that it is our choice. This means that Christ
died indiscriminately and that is not what the Bible teaches. He died for the
Elect which was named before the foundation of the world. This idea that Christ
died for everybody in the world is foreign to the Scriptures. What we have also
found out is that neither God nor man is the beggar in salvation. God does not
beg because He applies salvation to those He named before the foundation of the
world. The unbeliever who is predestined to be a believer does not come of his
own volition but needs to be forced or dragged, revealing how deep in sin we
really are. Free will in salvation does not exist. God named before the
foundation of the world those He was going to save and the reason that we go
into all the world with the Gospel is because we do not know who the Elect of
God are because He calls them “whosoever” and does not name them. If you believe
in free will, you do not have any biblical basis for that view. It is held in
pride and arrogance, not truth. The Bible nowhere states that man has a choice
in salvation. God is not begging and you and you are not sovereign as to whether
you are going to accept Him. The fact is that he accepts us! Jonah had it right
But I will sacrifice unto thee with the
voice of thanksgiving; I will pay that that
I have vowed. Salvation is of
the LORD. (Jonah 2:9)
Repentance: The Requirement for
or the
Results of Salvation!
Yet if they shall bethink themselves in the land whither
they were carried captives, and repent, and make supplication unto thee in the
land of them that carried them captives, saying, We have sinned, and have done
perversely, we have committed wickedness; (1 Kings 8:47)
Who can tell if God will turn and repent, and turn away
from his fierce anger, that we perish not? (Jonah 3:9)
And saying, Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at
hand. (Matthew 3:2)
But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have
mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but
sinners to repentance. (Matthew 9:13)
He answered and said, I will not: but afterward
he repented, and went. (Matthew 21:29)
For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.
(Romans 11:29)
When doing a study on a word like "repent" it is
necessary to understand what that word means. In the Bible one English word can
be translated out of several Hebrew and/or Greek words. That is the case with
the biblical word "repent" and it behooves us to understand the word so we may
be able to grasp the true biblical meaning. In other words, we want to make sure
we are using the word the way God meant it to be used.
Let us look briefly at the words for "repent" used in
the above verses.
1 Kings 8:47 - The Hebrew Word is "shawb" which means to
turn back.
Jonah 3:9 - The Hebrew Word is "nawkham" which carries
with the idea of sighing, or sorrow or pity.
Matthew 3:2 - The Greek word is "metanoeo" means
"to change one's mind or be converted."
Matthew 9:13 - The Greek word is "metanoia" which means
"a change of mind or a turning about."
Matthew 21:29 - The Greek word is "metamelomai"
which means "regret, feel sorry for."
Romans 11:29 - The Greek word is "ametameletos"
which means "not to be taken back or regretted."
If you notice every Greek word undergirding the English
word repentance has in it the preposition "meta." According to Vine's the root
word "meta" really means mid or middle and meta goes with whatever case it is
attached to. It can mean "with, after, behind or among." When used with the
words above it brings to the surface a meaning of change and that is the focus
of this study. The major question involved with repentance is, does man effect
the change or is he changed as a result of salvation?
We have all heard famous evangelists, when giving their
invitation, call for repentance by the seeker. Billy Graham makes repentance the
first on his list of requirements for salvation but he is not the only one, many
preachers seem to make it part of their list when doing an invitation. Is it
wrong to call for repentance? The answer is no but in the case of asking a
person to repent before salvation, it reverses the order. When repentance is
called for prior to salvation, it is classified as a work for salvation. When
repentance takes place after salvation it is a result of salvation. A vast
difference!
One good example in Scripture which shows the correct
order that salvation comes before repentance is the Thessalonians. Paul is
commending them for their tremendous growth in the gospel and their outward
showing of their true salvation by doing one of the most dangerous works of all,
especially in ancient times.
Knowing, brethren beloved, your election of God. (1
Thessalonians 1:4)
For they themselves show of us what manner of entering
in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from idols to serve the living and
true God; (1 Thessalonians 1:9)
Notice the order here. Paul speaks that they are elect
of God and as a result the true works follow, namely, they turned from idols to
God. I am not speaking in terms of order of verses but in terms of which came
first. Salvation or repentance (the turning around or change of mind)? The next
question which must be answered is, when was salvation initiated and then
imputed to the individual?
The answer to this question is quite simple in that God
gives five verses attesting to the fact that salvation comes first. How first
does it come? How about from before the foundation of the world! If a person had
to repent before they received salvation, this means they would have had to
repent before they were created.
Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand,
Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the
foundation of the world: (Matthew 25:34)
According as he hath chosen us in him before the
foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in
love: (Ephesians 1:4)
For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he
said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although
the works were finished from the foundation of the world. (Hebrews 4:3)
And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship
him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the
foundation of the world. (Revelation 13:8)
The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall
ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on
the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from
the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not,
and yet is. (Revelation 17:8)
These five verses teach us some forthright principles
concerning the salvation of the Elect of God. Let's summarize them: The Kingdom
was prepared, we were chosen, the works of Christ, and we were written in the
Lamb's Book of Life all from the foundation of the world. With God revealing
this aspect of His salvation program, those who teach repentance as a
pre-condition or requirement for salvation do err greatly as they are placing an
unreachable goal on an unbeliever. So then let us raise another question. If God
then saves first, then how does one repent since it is a biblical principle. The
answer to that question is found in 2 Timothy 2:23-25:
But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, knowing that
they do gender strifes. {24} And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be
gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, {25} In meekness instructing those
that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the
acknowledging of the truth; (2 Timothy 2:23-25)
Here in no ambiguous terms God tells us that He is the
one who grants repentance and man does not have the ability to repent unless
salvation takes place first. Therefore repentance is a result of salvation not a
requirement. When you were an unbeliever, how much concern did you have for the
things of God? When you sinned, were you worried about the consequences you
would face or did you believe there were any?
If we are honest we will answer by saying that we did
not concern ourselves with the things of God and didn't worry about the
consequences. Why is that? I believe God gives us an understanding in two verses
of why the unregenerate mind cannot comprehend the things of God:
In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of
them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is
the image of God, should shine unto them. (2 Corinthians 4:4)
The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately
wicked: who can know it? (Jeremiah 17:9)
[Note: Psychologists and Psychiatrists think they know
the mind] The reason people cannot repent of their own "free will" is because
their minds are blinded, deceitful, and desperately wicked. If you notice in the
Scriptures, God speaks to believers about repenting of evil deeds and sins, but
never unbelievers. Instead, he warns and judges them. As you go through the New
Testament, note how many admonitions there are for Godly and holy living. Are
these admonitions aimed at the unbeliever or believer? Only the believer.
Can an unbeliever repent of a sin in their life? Yes,
they can, but that repentance is of a different nature. Let's say a person is a
drunk for 10 years and then goes into a rehabilitation program at a hospital and
never drinks again. Have they had repentance unto salvation or a moral
repentance? It is a moral repentance which is good for society in that the sober
person will no longer be a danger on the highway. Has this repentance won any
favor with God in fulfilling a requirement for salvation? The answer is no,
because that person is still unregenerate which means they are still under the
wrath of God and even though they are sober now, they will still stand before
God and give account for those 10 years of drunkenness. Too many times,
Christians make the mistake of believing that a moral repentance is a repentance
from salvation. The two are totally different. If the person who makes a moral
repentance is being given assurance they are in good standing before God because
of their actions, they are being lied to and the person assuring them is guilty
of lying.
We must realize that those who are not saved are under
the condemnation of God, no matter what they do in the physical realm or how
exemplary they live their lives. The Scripture is clear on this in two ways:
Even if a person is good, they still have the wrath of God abiding on them and
if they do not have the Holy Spirit, then they are not a child of God. It is the
Holy Spirit who indwells us that makes us sensitive to sin and disobedience in
our lives. As a Christian, have you ever sinned and felt very convicted about
it? That was not your dead conscience, that was the fact you grieved the Holy
Spirit. Your dead conscience couldn't care less what you do although God in His
mercy has not allowed sin to develop to its fullest potential or else the human
race would have destroyed itself.
He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and
he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth
on him. (John 3:36)
So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
{9} But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of
God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of
his. (Romans 8:8-9)
In ending this section let's take a look at some
salvation experiences from the Bible and see what came first, salvation or
repentance?
For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set
thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto
the ends of the earth. {48} And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad,
and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life
believed. (Acts 13:47-48)
These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in
that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the
scriptures daily, whether those things were so. {12} Therefore many of them
believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few.
(Acts 17:11-12)
At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven,
above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed
with me. {14} And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking
unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?
it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. {15} And I said, Who art thou,
Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. {16} But rise, and stand
upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a
minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those
things in the which I will appear unto thee; {17} Delivering thee from the
people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, {18} To open their
eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto
God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which
are sanctified by faith that is in me. (Acts 26:13-18)
I saved the best for last!
And Jesus entered and passed through Jericho. {2} And,
behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the
publicans, and he was rich. {3} And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could
not for the press, because he was little of stature. {4} And he ran before, and
climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way. {5} And
when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him,
Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house. {6}
And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. {7} And when they
saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that
is a sinner. {8} And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the
half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man
by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. {9} And Jesus said unto him, This
day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham.
{10} For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. (Luke
19:1-10)
Acts 13:47-48 - They Believed
Acts 17:11-12 - Received the Word and Believed
Acts 26:13 -18 - Saul asked "Who art thou Lord?"
Let's take a look at Zacchaeus for a minute. Jesus saw
Zacchaeus and told him that he must abide at his house. Notice what happened
next, Zacchaeus was convicted of his thievery and pledged to return to those he
stole from four fold and that he was going to give half of his goods to the
poor. Then Jesus makes a major statement, "This day is salvation come to this
house,..." Was Jesus saying that because of the conviction of Zacchaeus, he was
saved by the act of confession and restitution? To understand this statement, we
must see what this statement points to and it brings us right to the book of
James. Let's look at James 2:
Even so faith, if it hath not works, is
dead, being alone. {18} Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works:
show me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works.
(James 2:17-18)
Jesus is showing us that genuine salvation contains
works, confession, and repentance. It is interesting to note that Jesus seeks
and saves, not man. In these four examples (and there are others in Scripture)
before someone believed, did they repent? No, repentance came as a result of
salvation not as a prerequisite. We must teach this biblical truth in the way
God gave it to us or else we will be liars.
The chronology is:
1.Salvation
2. Repentance
3. Spiritual Warfare
The Christian life always begins with salvation and
every other element is built on that. We must discern between transformational
and moral repentance. When we understand the distinction, our gospel
understanding will grow rapidly because we will begin to see everything from
God's point of view. Salvation was initiated before the foundation of the world
and sometime in our life, because God named us, imputes that salvation to us and
we become a child of God:
And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that
of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up
again at the last day. (John 6:39)
Safe In
The Arms Of Jesus
Can We Lose Our Salvation?
And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never
die. Believest thou this? (John 11:26)
These things have I written unto you that believe on the
name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye
may believe on the name of the Son of God. (1 John 5:13)
The words “may know” is the Greek word “oida” which
means to “know fully or understand.” In this verse it seems that God is telling
us that it is possible for us to know that we have eternal life. The question
is, I know that I am saved but am I secure in that salvation? That is the
subject matter of this section which fall under the heading of Perseverance of
the Saints. It is the subject of eternal
security. There are many today who feel that they can lose their salvation by
sinning. Is this what the Bible teaches? Well we are going to probe the
Scriptures and look at verses which teach that we cannot lose the salvation God
has given us and we are also going to look at those verses which seem to teach
that we can lose our salvation.
Opposing Schools of Thought
If we are going to broach this issue, we must first take
a look at what the two opposing schools of thought teach. Every church follows
one of these two schools of thought.
The first school of thought was initiated by John Calvin
but was not published till 54 years after his death. In 1618-19 the Synod of
Dort published a resumé in which they summarized the teachings of Calvin in five
points. This was done in response to the five points which the followers of
Jacob Arminius published in 1610.
In 1609, the Netherlands were declared independent and Calvinism was declared
the official state religion. The acronym for systematic Calvinism is TULIP.
Here they are again.
T - Total Depravity
U - Unconditional Election
L - Limited Atonement
I - Irresistible Grace
P - Perseverance of the Saints
Many churches have adopted the fifth point of Calvinism
but have rejected the other four. There is a quaint little moniker given to
those who only accept the fifth one, they are called “Whiskey Calvinists,”
because they only accept the “fifth.” It is this fifth point which we are going
to discuss in this article.
In contrast to the fifth point of Calvinism, a Dutch
theologian by the name of Jacob Arminius had written five points which was a
refutation of the teachings of John Calvin. They are discussed in a previous
section and need not be repeated here.
It was Arminius who was the father of modern free will and loss of
salvation theology. Here is his statement which was responded to by the fifth
point of Calvinism:
“Those who are saved possess sufficient grace to
overcome sin and who accept Christ’s help will be kept from falling into the
hands of Satan - Matthew 10:22”
Arminius rejected Calvinistic theology and the idea that
man has no control in the arena of salvation. In 1609, he called for a national
synod to discuss Calvinism. He had stated that he would give his views more
fully. Shortly after, he was stricken with an ailment and died in the same year.
The Synod of Dort was called in 1618 and the views of Arminius were rejected,
yet this school of thought was embraced by many theologians such as John Wesley.
Today those churches that embrace Arminianism are known as “free will” churches.
The idea that a person can lose their salvation has caused great consternation
in the church and has led many Christians to adopt a system of works to maintain
their salvation. This, of course, is nowhere taught in the Scriptures. Works are
the result of salvation and not for the keeping of it, or else Christians in
nursing homes and those who are sickly who cannot do any works, have lost their
salvation. Now, we have gleaned what the theologians believe and teach, now let
us see what the Scriptures teach on Eternal Security.
John 6:37-39 & 2 Peter 3:9
All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him
that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. {38} For I came down from heaven,
not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. {39} And this is the
Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should
lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. (John 6:37-39)
Here are some verses which plainly teach that the Lord
Jesus will not lose one person plus He will not cast any out. Notice that in
verse 37, there is no exception clause. Jesus states that He will cast none of
His true children out because He is the one who blood bought them. He doesn’t
say that if you do a certain sin or a number of sins, then you get thrown out.
He will not cast out nor will He lose one soul.
The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some
men count slackness; but is longsuffering to us-ward, not willing that any
should perish, but that all should come to repentance. (2 Peter 3:9)
This verse has been misused by all in the free will camp
that it is God’s will that no one should perish. It is used with the
understanding that God doesn’t want anyone going to hell and that is why a
person needs to accept Christ. This verse is not speaking about a general call
to mankind but is speaking about the elect of God. It is God’s will that none of
those He has chosen before the foundation of the world will perish. If God names
a person to salvation, during their lifetime, God will intervene and save them.
This is God’s will, that none of His chosen will perish. This is why those who
are truly saved will never be cast out or lost, because God’s will for their
lives is eternal salvation.
John 10:28
And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never
perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. (John 10:28)
This verse tells us that we have eternal life. The term
“eternal life” is found 30 times in the New Testament. If the believer has
eternal life, and we shall never perish, then how can some teach that we have
temporary life in Christ? It is a wrong assumption on the part of many who feel
they must work for their salvation. Eternal life begins at the moment a person
becomes truly saved and not at the moment of death. What looks like a person
losing their salvation is when a person makes some kind of verbal profession and
then they quickly go back into their former lifestyle, having never been truly
regenerated. So those who believe that a person can lose their salvation looks
at this person and thinks they have living proof of that doctrine. The truth is,
if a person never becomes saved, they cannot live the regenerated lifestyle.
This verse also tells us that Jesus gives eternal life, that it is not something
that we work for. No one shall pluck or take us out of the hand of the Lord
Jesus either. This also means WE cannot pluck ourselves out of His hand. Once we
are given eternal life, there are no breaches in it nor any way to lose it.
John 13:1
Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew
that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father,
having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. (John
13:1)
In this verse we are reminded that Jesus loves His own.
He is not saying that He loves everyone in the world but that He loves His own
and He loves them unto the end. Whenever we see God or Jesus loving someone, it
is always a synonym for salvation. The love of Christ for the believer continues
into the new Heaven and the new Earth. There is not one passage in Scripture
where it teaches that God loves the unbeliever. On the contrary, He hates the
workers of iniquity. The foolish shall not stand in thy sight: thou hatest
all workers of iniquity. (Psalm 5:5) This verse is avoided by those
who teach the universal love of God for all mankind. So when we compare the two
Scriptures, we see that there is love for the believer but an abhorrence of the
unbeliever. If a person could lose their salvation by sinning, then Jesus would
not be able to love them to the end, then He would only be able to love them
till their next sin. This is not taught anywhere in Scripture.
John 17:6, 9-10, 20
I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou
gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they
have kept thy word. (John 17:6)
I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them
which thou hast given me; for they are thine. {10} And all mine are thine, and
thine are mine; and I am glorified in them. (John 17:9-10)
Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which
shall believe on me through their word; (John 17:20)
These particular verses confirm what was taught in John
6:37-39. God the Father draws people to the Lord Jesus Christ and then they
become saved. We also see that Jesus is praying for those that are His and He is
not praying for the unbelievers. The Lord Jesus Christ is not glorified in the
unbeliever but only in the believer. Jesus prays for the disciples plus He
also includes those that will be saved through their words which we have written
in the Bible.
Romans 8:38-39
For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor
angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come,
{39} Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us
from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. (Romans 8:38-39)
These are some of the most powerful verses in Scripture
which teach that a believer can never be separated from God. This means that no
matter what happens to the believer, they can never be separated nor lose their
salvation. The love of God is a synonym for salvation as we have previously
seen.
Romans 11:29
For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.
(Romans 11:29)
The term “without repentance” means “irrevocable.” When
God saves someone that calling and gift of salvation to that believer is not
revocable. That is because God is only saving those whom He named before the
foundation of the world. This is why salvation cannot be revoked. As stated
previously salvation is applied only to those whom God has chosen and salvation
is not an “offer” to the world. The following three verses teach this truth very
plainly.
And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship
him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the
foundation of the world. (Revelation 13:8)
The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall
ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on
the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from
the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not,
and yet is. (Revelation 17:8)
For we which have believed do enter into rest, as he
said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although
the works were finished from the foundation of the world. (Hebrews 4:3)
For the LORD of hosts hath purposed, and who shall
disannul it? and his hand is stretched out, and who shall turn it back? (Isaiah
14:27)
Yea, before the day was I am he; and there is none that
can deliver out of my hand: I will work, and who shall let it? (Isaiah 43:13)
Here are two verses from Isaiah which plainly teach that
whatever God sets out to do, He will accomplish it and no one can thwart His
plans. When He speaks of being delivered out of His hands, it means that nothing
can be taken from Him. We saw this principle taught in John 6:37-39 that the
Lord Jesus will lose no one. In Isaiah 43:13, “who shall let it” may be
understood as “who can turn it back.” If God saves a person, then who, including
that person that God saved, has the power to reverse God’s work? I don’t know
anyone powerful enough to do that, do you? Certainly sin cannot hold more power
than God. Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where
sin abounded, grace did much more abound: (Romans 5:20) So here we
see that not even sin has the power to fracture Grace. Knowing this, how can a
person believe that they can lose their salvation if they sin? They can believe
it only through biblical ignorance or willful evasion of the truth.
Ephesians 2:8-9
For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of
yourselves: it is the gift of God: {9} Not of works, lest any man should boast.
(Ephesians 2:8-9)
Here are probably two of the most used, yet
misunderstood verses. Those who teach that you must accept Christ as Savior
misuse the verse, although maybe not intentionally. There are many Pastors and
Theologians who know that salvation is by grace alone yet attach a work to it.
That work being a person having to take an action by accepting Christ. Even
though it does not look like a work, yet in God’s sight, it is adding to the
salvation plan. Any addition of even the most minute work, makes it an
adulterated grace. As we have previously seen that God applies the Grace of
Salvation to those He has predestined and there is no work on the part of the
individual receiving salvation. This means that if a person received salvation
without the addition of any work, then there is no work that anyone can do to
lose it. Sin is a work of evil, but nevertheless it is a work. Therefore since
it is impossible to work for salvation, it is also impossible to lose salvation
by any sinful work.
Ephesians 4:30
And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are
sealed unto the day of redemption. (Ephesians 4:30)
This verse teaches us that the believer is sealed unto
the day of redemption which will either be the return of the Lord or the
believer’s home going. The term grieve carries with it the meaning of “sorrow.”
We are being admonished to refrain from sin because sin grieves the Holy Spirit.
If you notice, the Holy Spirit is grieved when we sin but the Scripture does not
say that He will leave us if we sin. This is because we are eternally sealed by
the Holy Spirit. If the Holy Spirit stays with us during a time of sin and does
not leave us, that means we cannot lose our salvation, since He is still
dwelling in us. Only those without the Holy Spirit are unsaved. But ye are
not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in
you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. (Romans
8:9)
Colossians 3:3
For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in
God. (Colossians 3:3)
This verse teaches us that the believer has died and
their life is now hidden in Christ. The believer’s identity is with the Lord
Jesus Christ. The words “is hid” is the Greek word “krupto” which carries with
it the meaning of “kept secret and kept safe.” So this verse is telling us that
we are kept safe and secret in the Lord Jesus Christ. Remember the passages of
John 6:37-39 where Jesus stated that He will lose none? Now we know why, because
our eternal lives are kept safe and secret with the Lord Jesus Christ. How is it
possible for sin to be able to break that safekeeping by eternal God Himself? It
is impossible.
Hebrews 8:12 & 10:17; Isaiah 43:25; Jeremiah 31:34
For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and
their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more. (Hebrews 8:12)
And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.
(Hebrews 10:17)
I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions
for mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins. (Isaiah 43:25)
And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour,
and every man his brother, saying, Know the LORD: for they shall all know me,
from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the LORD: for I will
forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more. (Jeremiah 31:34)
These four verses all carry with them the same theme.
When God forgives a person of their sins, He has elected to forget those sins.
Nowhere in Scripture is it written that God chooses to remember our sins thus
causing a loss of salvation. When God removes our sins, He annihilates them. In
other words, they can never be held against us.
And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision
of your flesh, hath he quickened together with him, having forgiven you all
trespasses; {14} Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us,
which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross;
(Colossians 2:13-14)
Notice in these verses we read that ALL trespasses have
been forgiven, God’s perfect and holy law was satisfied (handwriting of
ordinances) which means there will be no more penalty for sins committed by a
believer. Some will object by asking, “what about sins committed in the future?”
When Colossians 2:13-14 was written, which was about 60-64 AD, where were you?
You were not scheduled to be born for another 19 centuries. This would mean that
all the sins you were forgiven for, were not even committed yet. Those sins that
you are yet to commit in the future, have all been atoned for by Christ. When
God applied Grace to you, it carried the full effect of the atonement of Christ,
which means every sin you have committed or will commit has been blotted out.
You don’t have a sin to your name before God. And in their mouth was found
no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God. (Revelation 14:5) If
you still cling to the belief that you can lose your salvation, then you are
also under the belief that the atonement of Christ was insufficient, thereby,
forcing you to save yourself. The idea of insufficient atonement is a blasphemy
against Christ and God’s salvation plan. To say that the sinless Christ can’t
save you but your sinful works can, is the height of evil arrogance.
Hebrews 10:12-14
But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for
sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; {13} From henceforth expecting
till his enemies be made his footstool. {14} For by one offering he
hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. (Hebrews 10:12-14)
In these verses we read that the atonement of Christ
perfected those who are sanctified. The term sanctified is another synonym for
salvation. In Scripture, we only read of God sanctifying the believer. The Greek
word which underlies “sanctified” is the same word for “holy.” Never does God
refer to an unbeliever as holy. The word “perfected” means to “make perfect,
complete.” This is what the Lord Jesus Christ did for the believer. We are now
completed in Christ. The one sacrifice has perfected the believer forever. That
eternal sanctification and completeness begins at the moment a person becomes
saved and continues right into eternity. If a person could lose their salvation,
that would mean they would lose their holiness but this verse teaches that the
perfecting is forever and not a temporary, intermittent time period.
1 Peter 1:4
To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that
fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, (1 Peter 1:4)
In this verse we read that a place is reserved for the
believer in Heaven. The word “reserved” carries with it the meaning of
“preserved.” Now if a believer could lose their salvation, why would God promise
His children that there is a place reserved for them in Heaven? If salvation was
in the hands of man, then God would be in Heaven waiting to see if a person
makes it. He would not be able to promise that a place is reserved for anyone if
they can lose their salvation for any reason. This verse is an assurance that
since the Lord Jesus Christ atoned for the sins of His people, they are assured
a place in Heaven.
1 Peter 1:5
Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto
salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. (1 Peter 1:5)
This verse teaches us that the believer is not on their
own exercising their spiritual abilities. We learn that God “keeps” His children
through His power. The word “kept” carries with it the meaning of “guarded” and
is in the present tense. So here we have God guarding His children through His
power. What power on earth is capable of superseding the power of God? I know of
none. Sin can never be stronger than the power of God!
Now What about those
verses which seem to indicate we can lose our salvation?
It seems that some Christians really like the idea of
losing their salvation, so they have taken some verses and built an entire
doctrine around them as their “proof texts” that they can lose their salvation.
We are going to look at four sets of verses which are the main apologetic for
the loss of salvation theory.
Hebrews 6:4-6
For it is impossible for those who were once
enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of
the Holy Ghost, {5} And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the
world to come, {6} If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance;
seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open
shame. (Hebrews 6:4-6)
The three verses seem to be the leading proof texts for
those who believe a person can lose their salvation. For us to gain a better
understanding of these verses, I am going to break these three verses down into
parts and we will look at each section individually to see if these verses are
actually speaking of salvation or of something else.
For it is impossible for those who were once
enlightened
The word “impossible” carries with it the meaning of
“powerless, weak, or impossible” as it is translated “impossible” in other
verses such as Matthew 19:26. The word “enlightened” simply means “give light to
or bring to light.” When we look at this sentence instantly two things come to
mind:
When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly
amazed, saying, Who then can be saved? {26} But Jesus beheld them, and said unto
them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible.
(Matthew 19:25-26)
The first term deals with the subject of salvation. In
the Hebrews verse we see that it is impossible for a person to come to Christ on
their own. Man in his unsaved state is powerless or weak to initiate such a
salvation. This is the underlying meaning as we will see it unfold in the next
few sections. Salvation is impossible with man but with God salvation is
possible.
The second term deals with a person being enlightened.
When the gospel is preached, the truths of it are brought to light by someone
who is saved. The truths of Scripture are always hidden to the unbeliever. So
unsaved man sits in church or listens to the radio in his car and hears the
gospel proclaimed. The unsaved man now hears with his ears which means he is
being enlightened to the truths such as hell, heaven, or whatever the subject
matter may be. The teacher or preacher is enlightening his hearers but he is not
saving his hearers.
and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made
partakers of the Holy Ghost
This section of Scripture deals with the dissemination
of the true Gospel. Let us look at two words in this section: “Tasted” carries
with it the meaning of “eat, enjoy or experience.” “Partakers” carries with it
the meaning of “sharing or participating.”
The first term deals with the “religious affection” an
unsaved person might feel when they are in a spiritual setting. They are
enjoying or experiencing the spiritual atmosphere. Many unbelievers sit in
churches every Sunday and hear the gospel, they may even take communion, and
that may give them a good feeling as they experience the heavenly peace and
learn of Christ who is the Heavenly Gift of the Father.
The second term deals with sharing or participating in
the Holy Spirit. This term does not mean “indwelling.” The sharing or
participating in the Holy Spirit may be those unbelievers who are involved with
believers on some type of project in their church. It may be clothing the
homeless or volunteering time to help in another capacity. The unbeliever can
partake in spiritual works without being regenerate. They can partake in the
fruits of the Spirit.
And have tasted the good word of God
The word “tasted” is the same word used in verse 4. Here
we have a setting where the word of God is preached and those under its hearing
are benefiting from it. The unbeliever may feel good while hearing the truth
being expounded. They will not understand everything that is being taught, but
they are tasting or enjoying the teaching in that spiritual setting. The word
“word” actually carries with it the meaning of “a thing spoken.”
and the powers of the world to come
When a person sits in church or gathers with saved
people, they are, in essence, experiencing a little bit of heaven. The true
believers, on the last day, will be taken directly to heaven. The congregation
that the unbeliever is sitting in, represents the entire body of believers
worldwide. So they are experiencing the heavenly body of Christ on Earth that
will someday live gloriously in Heaven.
If they shall fall away
This phrase could be translated “and having fallen
away.” It is an Aorist tense which means the action happened in the past and
continues for an undetermined amount of time. This word is used once in the New
Testament and it carries with it the meaning of willful and deliberate. The word
“parapipto” also means to “commit apostasy.” These people are falling away not
because they have fallen into sin, but because they are still conscious sinners.
How many unbelievers go to church on Sunday morning, and continue in their sins
right after they leave church? All of them, because if they have not been
regenerated by God, then they are still fallen away or unsaved.
to renew them again unto repentance
The term “renew” carries with it the meaning of
“restoring to a former condition.” This is the only time this word is used in
the New Testament. The group in view here are unbelievers. The term “repentance”
is only used in connection with those who are saved. Repentance is something
that is done as a result of salvation and not prior to salvation. Here we are
reading that it is impossible to renew them to repentance. Even those who
believe the Arminian error believe a person can get their salvation back. Those
who proclaim the Doctrines of Grace believe you cannot even lose your salvation.
So what we have in view is that those who are in conscious sin cannot come into
salvation by themselves through repentance, unless God saves them first. Until
then, when the unbeliever is under the hearing of the gospel and that
proclamation is finished, they are then returned from experiencing spiritual
things to their former condition which is sin. The difference is when they were
in church, they were religious sinners. Outside of the hearing of the gospel,
they are just plain unregenerate sinners. One other thing, if they are not God’s
elect, then they can never come into salvation.
seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God
afresh, and put him to an open shame.
Here is the unbeliever’s only respect for Jesus. If they
could crucify Him again and put Him to open shame again, they would. The
unbeliever does not show any reverence or respect for the Lord Jesus instead
they show contempt. When they sit in church and hear the hymns being sung or the
organ being played, they experience a spiritual euphoria. When the preacher
begins to expound the Scriptures and teaches that Christ wants total commitment
even unto death, that is when unbelief draws the line. When Jesus is taught that
he loves everyone that doctrine is palatable to the unbeliever. When Jesus is
being taught that He does not love everyone, and everyone outside of salvation
is going to hell, then that is where unbelief draws the line. This closing
section seals the fact that these three verses are not dealing with those who
have lost their salvation, but for those who are still living in an unregenerate
state.
There is one more verse which must be added to this
which teaches us plainly that this section deals only with unbelievers. Let us
look at verse 9:
But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you, and
things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. (Hebrews 6:9)
The writer to the Hebrews is making it clear that he was
addressing the unbelievers in the previous section as he states in verse 9, that
“we are persuaded better things of you.” He is showing the distinction between
the two groups. The group in verse 9 is associated with the things that
accompany salvation and the group in verses 4-6 are associated with the things
that accompany “religious unbelief.”
As we looked at these passages, there was absolutely no
intimation that salvation was in view. The Holy Spirit was not indwelling these
people but the people were partaking. This was an action on their part, not
God’s, which means that salvation could not happen to this group unless God
initiated it. The group in view was definitely one of unbelieving apostates. The
language of those verses do not indicate in the least, that anyone in view was
ever previously saved.
Hebrews 10:26-27
For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the
knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, {27} But a
certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall
devour the adversaries. (Hebrews 10:26-27)
These verses are not teaching a loss of salvation. These
verses are teaching that after a person hears the Gospel, that the Lord Jesus
Christ is the only way to Heaven. If a person rejects this method of salvation,
there is no other way for them to get to Heaven. We see this happening all
around us. Cults and Eastern religions have their own ways of reaching Heaven.
None of them acknowledge that the Lord Jesus Christ is the only way and because
of this rejection, there is no sacrifice for their sins, no atonement, which
means they will be judged on the last day and will have to pay for their own
sins with an eternity in hell. Verse 26 speaks of receiving “the knowledge of
the truth” and not actual salvation. Remember in the previous set of verses, we
read that the sinners who are not elect will also hear the gospel. They are
receiving the knowledge of the truth but are rejecting it because they are dead
in their sins and a dead man cannot regenerate himself nor understand spiritual
truth.
So when we look at these two verses we are not dealing
with the loss of applied salvation because that cannot happen. Salvation is not
mere knowledge but a transformation of the sinner to Saint. Nowhere in the Bible
do we ever read of a Saint becoming a sinner, it is always the opposite. We go
from rags to riches, never riches to rags. This is the inheritance of the
Saints.
Hebrews 10:38-39
Now the just shall live by faith: but if any man draw
back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. {39} But we are not of them who
draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.
(Hebrews 10:38-39)
In these verses, we come across a principle for living
the Christian life which we find back in the Old Testament. Behold, his soul
which is lifted up is not upright in him: but the just shall live by his faith. (Habakkuk
2:4) The term “just” is another synonym for the redeemed or the Christian.
The Habakkuk passage teaches us that we live by the faith of Christ. It is His
faith that we live by. This is how the Christian can have faith because it is
drawn from Christ’s faith.
Next the writer speaks of “drawing back.” This term
carries with it the meaning of “withdraw or turn back.” When we looked at some
of the verses which teach that we are hidden with God in Christ and that we are
safe and secure in Christ plus we saw that sin does not have the power to
overtake Grace, then this would give substantiation to the fact that the
Christian cannot walk out of salvation because it is not their power holding
them in a state of salvation but the power of God is keeping them.
Notice in verse 39, we have a similar situation as we
did in Hebrews 6. The writer is making a clear distinction that he is speaking
to two different groups of people. Verse 39 makes it clear that “we,” which is
speaking of the Christians, are not of the groups which turns back to perdition.
We are those who believe unto salvation. The dichotomy is clear. There are two
groups of people in view in these verses: The unbelievers and the believers.
That is how these verses are to be understood. Anything beyond this is
neglecting the truth.
Galatians 5:4
Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you
are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace. (Galatians 5:4)
This is a contrast verse concerning the Law versus
Grace. In this particular verse we are seeing that if a person seeks to be
justified by the Law, then they are fallen from Grace. The term “fallen” carries
with it the meaning of “fall off or from, drop away.” A person cannot be
justified by the Law. If a person tries to work their way to heaven by keeping
the Law, then the sacrifice of Christ is of no effect because the person is
attempting their own atonement. This person has become estranged from Grace
because they are attempting to keep the Law. This verse also has nothing to do
with loss of salvation. It basically deals with a person attempting to become
saved by avoiding the Grace of the Cross and embracing the letter of the Law.
Final Thoughts
We have come a long way and we have gleaned from many
Scriptures which both sides of the argument use, that a truly saved person
cannot lose their salvation. The Bible must be the only authority on such a
subject. Those who teach that a person can lose their salvation have not done
their homework in the Bible but have adopted an emotional approach to Scripture.
This will only lead to disastrous hermeneutics resulting in wrong teachings. We
also saw in the two sets of verses that there were always two groups of people
being addressed - the believers and unbelievers. This always seems to be
neglected when these verses are broached.
Whenever anyone proclaims the false belief that one can
lose their salvation, they are in essence, removing the Sovereign God from His
throne and replacing Him with sovereign man. If man has the ability to lose and
re-gain his salvation, then that makes man the initiator of salvation and God
the receptor, since He has to wait around for the person to return on their own
power. Isn’t it wonderful that that belief is pure fantasy as we have found that
God has promised that He will not lose one of His children. If you proclaim He
can, then you are accusing God of being a liar. That is a position I do not want
to be in.
Here is a replay as I close. I have been to funerals of
those who followed the Arminian belief of loss of salvation. I think it is
interesting to note, that not one of them went to hell according to the
preacher. Could it be that the Arminians really believe in eternal security?
Loss of salvation theory offers no one hope, just as if a person dies in
unbelief, but the eternal security of God does offer hope, because the Bible
says that God has reserved us a place in Heaven. Loss of salvation theory is
normally adopted by those who are young and healthy but when their body starts
failing, they begin to cling to the reserved home in Heaven.
There is one bad consequence, among many, in the
Arminian loss of salvation theory. If a person adapts to it when they are young,
they will spend their whole life losing and regaining their salvation. They will
never grow in the Lord and it will hinder their usefulness for the Kingdom of
God. Those who believe in the biblical doctrine of eternal security are secure
in the fact that they are saved and are resting in Calvary. They can build upon
their salvation and be useful for the Kingdom of God. Those who believe they can
lose their salvation with every sin, will lose it 50 times a day and how can you
build on an intermittent salvation? You can’t! This doctrine of loss of
salvation is a stain on the character of God and should be refuted by every
redeemed child of God because it has no biblical basis as we have discovered.
“As grace is first from God, so it is continually from
him, as much as light is all day long from the sun, as well as at first dawn or
at sun-rising.”
-Jonathan Edwards
Verses from the Free Will Bible
As a Bible teacher for over 30 years, I was always under
the belief that when one teaches the Bible they teach what the Bible says and
not what we want it to say. I am very perplexed over many Bible teachers that
teach the sovereignty of God, yet in the next breath they bring it right back to
man being in control of their salvation. So I decided to investigate the reason
for their instant departure. It is not always appeasing the hearers so they
continue with their prideful giving but it has to do with the Bible they
use. Many of these teachings we have looked at before but it never hurts to
re-strengthen our beliefs. Now I am
going to take ten verses from the Free Will Bible Version (FWBV) and see what
the free will proponents are actually seeing versus what the real Bible
states. This is important because if you are seeing something different than
what the Bible states, then it follows that you will teach from that same
perspective.
Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto
salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. (1 Peter 1:5)
Who are kept by the power of man through faith unto
salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. (1 Peter 1:5, FWBV)
In 1 Peter 1:5, we read that the believer is kept by the
power of God and for those who believe in eternal security this verse is a great
comfort because God’s power is infinite and therefore keeps the believer
throughout their entire life never having to worry that anything could actually
cause a loss of salvation. In the FWBV we read that the believer is kept by the
power of man and we know that man is very fickle, this means that he has the
ability to lose his salvation based upon the sinful nature of man. He has
nothing to hold him except himself.
All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him
that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. (John 6:37)
All that the Father giveth me may come to me; and him
that cometh to me I may cast out. (John 6:37, FWBV)
In John 6:37 we read that all those believers that God
gives to the Lord Jesus Christ will come to Him. The Greek word for “shall
come” is in the Future Tense. This means that all that the Father will give
Jesus “will come” to Him. In other words, those that the Father has named
before the foundation of the world will come to the Lord Jesus for
salvation. The Greek text is very clear that it is not a choice. In the FWBV
we read that all those that the Father gives Jesus “may” come to Him and this is
based upon the belief that a person has the ability to say no based upon their
free will. So it seems God calls these people but they choose to stay unsaved
by their own free will.
No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent
me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. (John 6:44)
No man can come to me, except through his free will: and
I will raise him up at the last day. (John 6:44, FWBV)
In John 6:44 we read that no man can come to the Lord
Jesus Christ unless the Father draws them to Him. The word “draw” in the Greek
carries with it the meaning of “drag, draw, or force.” The word is in the
Active Voice which means God is doing the dragging. The reason that God has to
literally drag us to salvation is because man is spiritually dead and has to be
raised and then dragged. In the FWBV we read that no one can come to Christ
except through their free will. They have to “accept Christ.” I am still
looking for that statement in the Scriptures but still cannot find it. The free
willers do not take into account the fact that man is spiritually dead and in
rebellion to God and that is why they must be dragged. A person must be
quickened before they can believe and only God can quicken. Even when we
were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are
saved;) (Ephesians 2:5)
But as many as received him, to them gave he power to
become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: {13} Which were
born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of
God. (John 1:12-13)
But as many as received him, to them gave he power to
become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: {13} Which were
born, not of blood, but of the will of the flesh, and of the will of man. (John
1:12-13, FWBV)
In John 1:12-13, we read a direct statement as to how
salvation is produced in a person’s life. Verse 12 teaches us that those that
receive Him are given power to become the sons of God and in verse 13 we read
that salvation was not by any will of man nor any will of the flesh but it is of
God. In the FWBV we find that salvation occurs only by the will of man and the
will of the flesh. It is based on the belief that man has the capability of
saving himself by accepting Christ according to their own will. You see they
believe man has a free will and therefore can direct that will to either accept
Christ or not. Better yet a good free willer would avoid verse 13 altogether.
I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them
which thou hast given me; for they are thine. (John 17:9)
I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them
which accepted me; for they are thine. (John 17:9, FWBV)
In John 17:9, we read this verse in the prayer of Jesus
for His disciples and for those who will believe their words. Neither pray
I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their
word; (John 17:20) Many
believe that in verse 9 Jesus is only praying for the twelve disciples but verse
20 puts an ax to that false belief. The words “given me” in the Greek are in
the Active Voice which means God is doing the action of giving believers to the
Lord Jesus Christ. In the FWBV we read that Jesus is praying only for those who
accepted Him. If a person has it in their power to accept or reject Christ,
then shouldn’t Jesus have been praying to those people to accept Him instead of
for them? If Jesus is praying to the Father, then he is asking the Father to
open the spiritual eyes of those that have been given to Him and that would mean
that God would do the saving and that is not acceptable to the pride based “I
can accept Christ” crowd.
Knowing, brethren beloved, your election of God. (1
Thessalonians 1:4)
Knowing, brethren beloved, your acceptance of God. (1
Thessalonians 1:4, FWBV)
In 1 Thessalonians 1:4 we read that the believers are
knowing that that they have been elected by God for salvation. The Greek word
for “election” is “ekloge” which means “divine selection or chosen.” In the
FWBV we read that the believers are knowing that they have accepted God. It was
done by their free will but shouldn’t they already know they have accepted the
Lord?
Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by
Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, (Ephesians
1:5)
Having predestinated us unto the acceptance of Jesus
Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of our will, (Ephesians 1:5,
FWBV)
In Ephesians 1:5, we read that the believer has been
predestinated unto the adoption of children by Christ according to the good
pleasure of His will. Here we see the believer is adopted into the kingdom of
God by the pleasure of Christ’s will. The word “adoption” in the Greek carries
with it the meaning of “placing as a son.” We see that a child is placed
according to Christ’s will. In the FWBV we see that we are predestinated to
accept Christ according to the pleasure of our will. It is up to us to place
ourselves in the Kingdom of God and once we do, then we are considered
predestinated.
I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but
that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up
his heel against me. (John 13:18)
I speak not of you all: I know who has chosen me: but
that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up
his heel against me because he didn’t choose me. (John 13:18, FWBV)
In John 13:18, the Lord Jesus Christ is telling His
disciples that he knows who He has chosen. He is saying this in reference to
the impending betrayal by Judas. In the FWBV we read that Jesus knows everyone
who has chosen Him. He tells the disciples that He knows that only 11 have
accepted Him and Judas was not one of them.
So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many
be called, but few chosen. (Matthew 20:16)
So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many
be called, but few accept me. (Matthew 20:16, FWBV)
In Matthew 20:16, we read that many are called but few
are chosen. This would have to do with sending forth the Gospel whereby the
Elect of God is out in the world and we evangelize the whole world so when the
Elect reads the word or hears it preached, those who are chosen to salvation
will respond accordingly. In the FWBV we read that the gospel call goes out and
many are called but only a few accept the Lord. This is normally done after
about 20 minutes of pleading and I am sure you have heard it. Anyone else?
Anyone else? Anyone else? Anyone else? Ad nauseam!
And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and
glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life
believed. (Acts 13:48)
And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and
glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as accepted Him to eternal life
believed. (Acts 13:48, FWBV)
In Acts 13:48, we read that the Gentiles heard the
Gospel and glorified the word of the Lord and as many as were ordained to
eternal life believed. The word ordained in the Greek carries with it the
meaning of “appointed, set, or determined.” The true believer is appointed unto
eternal life according to the Scriptures. In the FWBV we read that those who
“accepted” Him to eternal life believed. They believed by resurrecting their
own soul and then believing according to their own free will.
Summary
As you can see in these ten verses, what the Bible
teaches and what the free willer teaches and believes are totally
different. There is no such thing as a Free Will Bible Version but the way that
free will Christians interpret these ten verses, you might as well think there
is. I have heard preachers teach the Sovereignty of God and in the same breath
state that you have to accept Christ for salvation. Then tell me in the free
will mindset, how is God sovereign? In free will, He is not but is made to be
the beggar while man is made the sovereign having authority over God to accept
Him or reject Him. The free willer actually thinks they have the power to
reject salvation when we read that salvation is imputed to the believer without
any permission. Yet, the free willer thinks they have enough power to force God
to ask permission to work in their lives. That is the zenith of pride. It
amazes me that the preachers read the same Bible and the same verses and
completely twist the meaning to make man the sovereign. I guess it all boils
down to keeping the good givers but free will tenets keep the Christians in
darkness as to the truth of salvation. When one looks at John 1:12-13 and reads
plainly that salvation is by the will of God and not by the will of man or the
flesh, then it has to be an intentional twisting of that Scripture to make it
say it is of man. In fact I have yet to hear any free will preacher connect
verse 13 when they use verse 12 on an invitation. The Bible knows nothing about
man having free will. Either you are a servant of righteousness or a servant of
sin, there is no in between.
But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin,
but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you.
(Romans 6:17)
Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of
righteousness. (Romans 6:18)
The next time your free will Bible teacher teaches these
things I have listed, then ask them how they get free will out of passages that
straightly teach salvation is in the hands of God and not man? It is time to
start questioning these makeup artists when they make up non-existent meanings
to the Scriptures! It is the question of knowing the truth versus a lie.
With Men
Salvation is Impossible
When his
disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be
saved? {26} But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this
is impossible; but with God all things are possible. (Matthew 19:25-26)
And they were
astonished out of measure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved? {27}
And Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God:
for with God all things are possible. (Mark 10:26-27)
And they that
heard it said, Who then can be saved? {27} And he said, The things which
are impossible with men are possible with God. (Luke 18:26-27)
The word
“impossible” is found in these three verses: Matthew 19:26; Mark 10:27; Luke
18:27. It is the Greek word “adunatos” which is also translated “impossible” 3
times in the book of Hebrews: 6:4; 6:18; 11:6 It is translated “not possible”
in Hebrews 10:4. It is translated “could not do” in Romans 8:3.
For it
is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the
heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, (Hebrews 6:4)
That by two
immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a
strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set
before us: (Hebrews 6:18)
But without
faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to God must believe
that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. (Hebrews
11:6)
For what the
law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son
in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh:
(Romans 8:3)
I was
contemplating the word “impossible” a while back. Then the Holy Spirit opened up
my understanding wider on these verses. Those who hold to the Free Will belief
system claim all you have to do is exercise your faith and believe and you will
be saved. If that was the case, Jesus was in error because “then with men it
would be possible” but the Bible states in 3 places that “with man it is
impossible” but “with God salvation is possible.” This is not just another nail
in the myth of free will but is equal to Jael’s Nail which took out Sisera
(Judges 4:21).
Then Jesus
tells them the reality of salvation in all three verses and the key to being
saved. If man was left to himself, he would be unable to become saved. This is
because man is spiritually dead and his entire life and understanding is tied to
this earth. Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with
Christ, (by grace ye are saved;) (Ephesians 2:5) The word “dead” in
the Greek is the word “nekrous” which means “dead or lifeless.”
The only way
that a man can be saved, whether wealthy or poor, is through God who does the
saving. If a rich man is one of God’s Elect, even if he is a billionaire, it
will not prevent him from becoming saved because God would be doing the saving.
The unsaved man has no understanding of the Gospel and is unable to understand
any aspect of it and that is why with man it is impossible because of their
deadness. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God:
for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are
spiritually discerned. (1 Corinthians 2:14) Only God can quicken or
make a person alive by the Gospel and then comes the understanding. He does
this by resurrecting the soul of the person He is saving and once that is done,
then they can understand, believe, and exercise faith. The spiritually dead man
can in no way raise himself up from being spiritually dead. It must be done by
God just as He raised Lazarus (John 11) and the Son of the Widow of Nain (Luke
7:11-16) and the daughter of Jairus (Mark 5:22-43). God performs salvation
first by making the person spiritually alive as it states in Ephesians 2:4-5:
But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, {5}
Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by
grace ye are saved;) (Ephesians 2:4-5)
A spiritually dead man has no ability to quicken himself and that is why
Jesus said with man it is “impossible” because only God can raise a person from
being spiritually dead to spiritual life and save them. Man does not possess
that power.
The
Offer of the Gospel
True or False?
For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall
be saved. (Rom 10:13)
We have all been in churches where the preacher or
evangelist pours out their heart in preaching the Gospel, then at the end of the
service, they will make an appeal to those in attendance that the "offer of the
Gospel" is open for you, and that you should come and receive Christ and become
saved. In many churches, even those that tout the Reformed Doctrines of Grace
will claim that the "offer of salvation" is open to all. I have heard it said
that the offer is sent forth, but only God’s Elect will respond to that call.
This is true, for if God qualifies a person to respond to the Gospel for
salvation, then they will come.
However, the question really is, "Does God send the
offer of salvation to the entire world?" Is this what the Bible teaches
concerning evangelism? The answer is a resounding NO! Nowhere in the Bible does
God make an offer of salvation to anyone. He doesn’t even offer the Gospel to
His Elect! The following statement should clear up your understanding of God’s
call to the Elect in the world:
“The Bible teaches that the Gospel will be “preached” to
the entire world but God will only apply it to the Elect.”
The Bible never uses the word “offer” or “proffer” in
connection with the Gospel. The word that is used in conjunction with it is
“preached” or “proclaimed.” Salvation through Jesus Christ is to be proclaimed
throughout the world, but never is an offer to be made to accept Him or for
salvation.
And this gospel of the kingdom shall be
preached
in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.
(Matthew 24:14)
Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel
shall be
preached
in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told
for a memorial of her. (Matthew 26:13)
And they went out, and
preached
that men should repent. (Mark 6:12)
And they went forth, and
preached
every
where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following.
Amen. (Mark 16:20)
And he
preached
in the synagogues of Galilee. (Luke 4:44)
Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria,
and
preached
Christ unto them. (Acts 8:5)
And straightway he
preached
Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. (Acts 9:20)
And when they were at Salamis, they
preached
the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their
minister. (Acts 13:5)
And there they
preached
the gospel. (Acts 14:7)
If ye continue in the faith grounded and
settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard,
and which was
preached to
every creature which is under heaven;
whereof I Paul am made a minister; (Colossians 1:23)
The term “preached” in the New Testament is used sixty
times. These ten verses are extremely representative of the entire sixty verses.
Two of the words, which are used in the Greek, denote a “proclaiming” or “a
bringing of good news.” These words teach us that the Gospel is preached and
there is never an offer conjoined to that proclamation. Nowhere in the
Scriptures do we ever find the blasphemous idea that God is begging or pleading
with sinners to "accept" His Son. If God makes no offer of salvation to the
non-Elect, neither should we. That is a very false and misleading method of
trying to bring people into the Kingdom. I find it especially appalling by those
who claim to attest to the Doctrines of Grace. We are to just preach and
proclaim the Good News, and God makes the application to those that He has
predestined.
This idea of the "offer of salvation" comes from the
belief that spiritually dead people can regenerate themselves by their own free
will unto salvation. They will be able to do that when physically dead people
can raise themselves back to physical life. And it will never happen! In
Scripture, any time dead people were restored back to physical life, it was God
doing it. So upon reading these resurrections in Scripture, how can one believe
that a spiritually dead person can raise themselves to newness of life?
Spiritual resurrection must be done by an outside source, and that source is the
Lord Jesus Christ.
And
I give
unto
them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them
out of my hand. (John 10:28)
As thou hast given him power over all flesh,
that
he should
give
eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. (John 17:2)
Notice what these two verses are teaching. They are very
straightforward that the Lord Jesus Christ gives Eternal Life to His Children.
He does not offer it to the world, but gives it to His Children. Let me
reiterate. Salvation is applied to the Elect, but never offered. It is preached
to the world, but never offered.
You started off this study with one of those “whosoever”
verses. How does this fit in with your “no offer” belief?
First of all, it is not my belief, for my beliefs do not
establish truth. The Bible establishes truth! Whenever we have heard the “offer
of salvation” given, normally the “whosoever will may come” is attached to it.
However, there is a problem in trying to make “whosoever” mean “free offer to
all.”
And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let
him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come.
And
whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely.
(Revelation 22:17)
But as many as received him, to them gave he
power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: {13}
Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh,
nor of the
will of man, but of God.
(John 1:12-13)
Did you see that? The “whosoever will” is not
the “will” of the man to accept Christ freely, but only an Elect person responds
to the Gospel by the Will of God. Where many make their mistake is believing
that “whosoever” means “anytime, by anyone.” That is not the definition of
“whosoever.” In Rev 22:17, the word “whosoever” is the Greek word “thelo” which
means “a desire” or “to be willing.” Who will desire the things of Salvation?
Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye
have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me. {40}
And ye will
not come to me,
that ye might have life. (John 5:39-40)
Notice this verse says that people will not come to
Christ, and this is because the unsaved person is spiritually dead and must be
regenerated from the outside to the inside, and not the other way around. He is
not just speaking of any unbelievers here. The Lord is speaking to those who
search the Scriptures! Even the unsaved who search the Scriptures will not come
to Christ, never mind the man on the street who doesn’t even know the name of
one of the Books of the Bible.
I am sought of them that asked not for me;
I am found
of them that sought me not:
I said, Behold me, behold me, unto a nation that
was not called by my name. (Isaiah 65:1)
Notice in Isaiah 65:1, God is saying that He is sought
of those who did not seek Him. How could this be? The only way a person can seek
the Lord, and we clearly saw this in John 1:13, is through the Will of God. If a
person is predestined for salvation, they will hear the Gospel, because it is
being applied to them.
And when the Gentiles heard this, they were
glad, and glorified the word of the Lord:
and as many
as were ordained to eternal life believed.
(Acts 13:48)
The word “ordained” may also be understood as
“appointed.” So those who are appointed to eternal life will believe the Gospel,
because of application to their dead souls. Then when salvation is applied to
those dead souls, they are regenerated unto newness of life.
Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into
death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the
Father,
even so we
also should walk in newness of life.
(Romans 6:4)
Your physical body stayed the same, but something
happened in your soul. Before your appointed time, you were dead to the things
of the Lord, but after application, you are now alive unto the things of the
Lord. So now how is this group categorized?
Behold, the LORD hath proclaimed unto the end of
the world, Say ye to the daughter of Zion,
Behold, thy
salvation cometh;
behold,
his reward
is with him, and his work before him.
{12} And they shall call them, The holy people, The redeemed of the LORD:
and thou shalt be called, Sought out,
A city not forsaken. (Isaiah 62:11-12)
We do not seek the Lord, but God calls us “Sought out.”
Is this principle found anywhere else in Scripture?
For thus saith the Lord GOD; Behold,
I, even I,
will both search my sheep, and seek them out.
(Ezekiel 34:11)
So we see that the spiritually dead person does not
respond to any offer of the Gospel, those who become saved are those whom God
has ordained to eternal life, and He applies it to their souls to regenerate
them.
Now let us return to the whosoever verses and look at
one more word to help us in this study.
Whosoever
shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God.
(1 John 4:15)
The word “whosoever” in this verse is the Greek
word “os” (hos), which carries with it the meaning of “who, which, what, or
that.” In other words, this word is just saying that “whoever confesses.” It is
in no way implying that an unsaved person can become saved whenever they want,
based on the whosoevers. For example, if you go into a church, then whosoever
confesses that Jesus is the Son of God is saved. Then whosoever does not confess
that Jesus is the Christ, then they are unsaved. The word “whosoever” just
designates individual people and its definition is defined by its usage. Any
meaning beyond that is a misuse of the text. The idea of the offer of the Gospel
cannot be legitimately based upon these pronouns. I call that "Textual
Prostitution," because any time we skew a passage toward a belief we want to
hold, then we are guilty of spiritual adultery. This is how false teachings are
born and then multiply. In the following verse, “whosoever” is also speaking of
unbelievers.
Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto
you,
Whosoever
committeth sin is the servant of sin. (John 8:34)
Section
Summary
As we have seen, there is no evidence in Scripture that
God offers the gift of salvation to anyone. God applies it to those He plans to
save. While the Gospel is preached to the whole world, it is only applied to the
few. God never begs or pleads with unbelievers to accept His Son, because He
already knows who He has planned to save. The only reason we take the Gospel to
the ends of the earth is because we do not know who He plans to save, plus we
are commanded to go forth. The “whosoever” system is absolutely invalid and has
no Scriptural base for its existence. The “offer of salvation” system is
absolutely invalid and has no Scriptural base for its existence. The only reason
these two systems exist is because of the pride of man and the refusal to remove
himself from the throne of salvation. Co-regency in the Christian life is
dangerous and also has no Scriptural basis.
Final Thoughts
As we have
seen that Calvinism is really not a system of beliefs but was a true biblical
response to the 5 points of the teachings of Jacob Arminius.
The five points of Calvinism were not published until 1618-19, 54 years
after the death of Calvin. We have
also seen many times over that man in his unsaved state is spiritually dead and
does not have the ability to initiate salvation and we saw this biblically.
We have also seen that there are many errors overlaying simple Bible
passages for the purpose making man the sovereign and God the beggar.
Free will is a myth and does not exist.
There is no way for a spiritually dead person to activate faith because
dead is dead and we researched those words.
Any person can check them out.
Calvinism is a biblical teaching not requiring any over justification of
verses or over-explanations. It
does not superimpose sinful man’s teachings on the scriptures causing the
twisting of scripture until it fits.
Calvinism is nothing more than interpreting the scriptures according to
the scriptures.
For I testify unto every man that heareth
the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things,
God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book:
(Revelation 22:18) The
warning in Revelation 22:18 is not just limited to those who have mutilated the
scriptures in the modern versions but it also has to do with adding meaning to
scriptures, meanings that are not there but used to make verses fit into a
certain belief system. If you have
the word “election” it means “election” it does not mean that God looked down
the corridors of time and saw who was going to accept him.
If you are or were in the military you could appreciate the following.
Suppose a four star general says to you, “private, you will be my driver
today” but you say I choose not accept that duty.
Where do you think you would wind up?
In the stockade, that is where you would wind up.
The reason there are so many spurious beliefs in Christianity is because
of the concept of picking and choosing what a person wants to believe along with
taking clear scriptures and muddying the meaning by adding meanings which are
not there. This is done in the
realm of prophecy where the scriptures are bastardized to make it fit into
certain belief systems. In
conclusion, never be afraid to interpret the Scriptures by the Scriptures and to
take the words at their intended meaning.
One of the pet sayings that free willers like to throw around concerning
understanding the Bible is: When the plain sense of scripture makes
common sense, seek no other sense.
Then when they come across a word they don’t like such as predestinated or
election, which make plain sense, they make all kind of spurious explanations to
avoid the real meaning of the words.
In other words, they violate their own teachings just like they do the
teachings of scripture. I hope this
study has helped you understand that Calvinism is a hated teaching simply because
it expounds the truth of Scripture and does not add any of man’s teachings and
desires, so there is nothing to fear in holding on to the plain teachings of
scripture. The bottom line is that
the whole human race is dead in sin and unless God resurrects a person to
salvation, they will die in their sins and face eternal damnation.
“Why is Calvinism so hated?” sets the record straight about what Calvinism is and what it is not. For too long those who profess free will are the ones who gave the erroneous descriptions about Calvinism but now this study is an apologetic for any Christian to understand that Calvinism is not an invented system of beliefs but rather is a biblical response to a very unbiblical system of beliefs known as “Arminiansim” which today would be called “The Free Will Movement.” The reality that Arminians refuse to acknowledge is that all the unsaved in this world are spiritually dead and are totally unable to initiate faith and salvation. They refuse to acknowledge that God is the one who has named those he plans to save even though it is plainly written out in Scripture. They elevate man to a superior position believing that he has the ability to command God to save them or to give God permission to work in their lives. It is the height of arrogance to believe that. This study puts the death knell to those beliefs. Many Christians are taught in their free will churches to hate Calvinism but Calvinism is nothing more than interpreting the Bible according to the Bible. Basically, if a person is against Calvinism, they are against the Bible because Calvinism does not add or twist meanings of scripture.
This study
is dedicated to my maternal Grandmother Maria Kovacs Czok (1878-1961) who was a
strong Calvinist. She came to the United States legally from Nyiregyhaza,
Hungary in 1894 at the age of 16.
Her name is displayed on the Wall at Ellis Island.